NZ788753A - Pyrimidin-2-ylamino-1H-pyrazols as LRRK2 inhibitors for use in the treatment of neurodegenerative disorders - Google Patents
Pyrimidin-2-ylamino-1H-pyrazols as LRRK2 inhibitors for use in the treatment of neurodegenerative disordersInfo
- Publication number
- NZ788753A NZ788753A NZ788753A NZ78875317A NZ788753A NZ 788753 A NZ788753 A NZ 788753A NZ 788753 A NZ788753 A NZ 788753A NZ 78875317 A NZ78875317 A NZ 78875317A NZ 788753 A NZ788753 A NZ 788753A
- Authority
- NZ
- New Zealand
- Prior art keywords
- wilkinson
- sarah
- annotation
- optionally substituted
- mixture
- Prior art date
Links
- 206010053643 Neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 title claims description 10
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 title abstract description 17
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 title abstract description 16
- 102000009784 Leucine-Rich Repeat Serine-Threonine Protein Kinase-2 Human genes 0.000 title abstract 2
- 108010020246 Leucine-Rich Repeat Serine-Threonine Protein Kinase-2 Proteins 0.000 title abstract 2
- YZVIWEZBAJAZOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N1=C(N=CC=C1)NN1N=CC=C1 Chemical class N1=C(N=CC=C1)NN1N=CC=C1 YZVIWEZBAJAZOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- -1 deuterated analog Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 282
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 248
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 76
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 76
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 55
- 229940002612 prodrugs Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 55
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 208
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 88
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 70
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 61
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 61
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 59
- 125000004435 hydrogen atoms Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 59
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 56
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 53
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000004739 (C1-C6) alkylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 32
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000005338 substituted cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 14
- WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N 3-hydroxy-L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 206010061536 Parkinson's disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000006700 (C1-C6) alkylthio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010002026 Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 210000003169 Central Nervous System Anatomy 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010001897 Alzheimer's disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 200000000018 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 8
- 206010002556 Ankylosing spondylitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010011401 Crohn's disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010024229 Leprosy Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000001187 Dyskinesias Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010039073 Rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 201000005787 hematologic cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000005027 hydroxyaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 201000005202 lung cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 241000229754 Iva xanthiifolia Species 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010024324 Leukaemias Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010035226 Plasma cell myeloma Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010038389 Renal cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000010982 kidney cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000009251 multiple myeloma Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010021972 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001154 acute Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002944 cyanoaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000002708 enhancing Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000006704 ulcerative colitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002733 (C1-C6) fluoroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000002307 Prostate Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006317 cyclopropyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003106 haloaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 210000004072 Lung Anatomy 0.000 claims 1
- 230000000063 preceeding Effects 0.000 claims 1
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid ethyl ester Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 158
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 86
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 78
- 230000002829 reduced Effects 0.000 description 69
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 64
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 52
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 50
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 48
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N deuterated chloroform Substances [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 48
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 45
- 125000004432 carbon atoms Chemical group C* 0.000 description 42
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 40
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 37
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 36
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 36
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 36
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 36
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 34
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 33
- 102100003216 LRRK2 Human genes 0.000 description 32
- 101700041831 LRRK2 Proteins 0.000 description 32
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 32
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 32
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 30
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 28
- 125000000171 (C1-C6) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 27
- 238000007792 addition Methods 0.000 description 25
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 25
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 24
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 23
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 23
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 23
- 125000004429 atoms Chemical group 0.000 description 22
- 125000005842 heteroatoms Chemical group 0.000 description 22
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylene dichloride Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 20
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 20
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 19
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 19
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 19
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 19
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 18
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 18
- 230000002194 synthesizing Effects 0.000 description 18
- YAAWASYJIRZXSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-Diaminopyrimidine Chemical compound NC1=CC=NC(N)=N1 YAAWASYJIRZXSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 17
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- 238000002877 time resolved fluorescence resonance energy transfer Methods 0.000 description 16
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 14
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N HCl Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 238000004166 bioassay Methods 0.000 description 13
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 13
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 12
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- AUQDITHEDVOTCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopropyl cyanide Chemical compound N#CC1CC1 AUQDITHEDVOTCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 229910000041 hydrogen chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 210000004185 Liver Anatomy 0.000 description 10
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N P-Toluenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 10
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 10
- 238000006011 modification reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 10
- 125000004737 (C1-C6) haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNN=1 QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 101700067048 CDC13 Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 9
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 9
- LJXQPZWIHJMPQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrimidin-2-amine Chemical compound NC1=NC=CC=N1 LJXQPZWIHJMPQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 230000001808 coupling Effects 0.000 description 8
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 8
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- FIOVMKKOHJJECB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutyl methanesulfonate Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OC1CCC1 FIOVMKKOHJJECB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 230000001965 increased Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 289-95-2 Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 210000004556 Brain Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 7
- 210000004027 cells Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 7
- RUYNTLUDGSFPFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutanol Chemical compound OC1[CH]CC1 RUYNTLUDGSFPFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxygen Chemical group O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000001301 oxygen Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N propionic acid Chemical compound CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 7
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 230000001225 therapeutic Effects 0.000 description 7
- KKMDRIGYTIBQEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine Chemical compound NC1=NC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(N)=N1 KKMDRIGYTIBQEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000004688 alkyl sulfonyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000000000 cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000005112 cycloalkylalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 230000002354 daily Effects 0.000 description 6
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 125000005349 heteroarylcycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 6
- 230000001404 mediated Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000002953 preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 6
- BZKBCQXYZZXSCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium hydride Inorganic materials [H-].[Na+] BZKBCQXYZZXSCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethylamine Chemical group CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000006642 (C1-C6) cyanoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- ZIXLDMFVRPABBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylcyclopentan-1-one Chemical compound CC1CCCC1=O ZIXLDMFVRPABBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000006577 C1-C6 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound [Li+].C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 5
- 210000001589 Microsomes Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000005418 aryl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- GFBLFDSCAKHHGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutanecarbonitrile Chemical compound N#CC1CCC1 GFBLFDSCAKHHGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- YMGUBTXCNDTFJI-UHFFFAOYSA-M cyclopropanecarboxylate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1CC1 YMGUBTXCNDTFJI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 229940079593 drugs Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 230000036026 efflux ratio Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N iso-propanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 5
- OHIDOYVJPZRAHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentanenitrile Chemical compound CC[CH]CC#N OHIDOYVJPZRAHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 5
- 210000004369 Blood Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 210000001218 Blood-Brain Barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 208000008787 Cardiovascular Disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- CSJLBAMHHLJAAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethylaminosulfur trifluoride Chemical compound CCN(CC)S(F)(F)F CSJLBAMHHLJAAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000004694 Eucalyptus leucoxylon Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 240000000437 Eucalyptus leucoxylon Species 0.000 description 4
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 description 4
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 4
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M buffer Substances [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 description 4
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000002609 media Substances 0.000 description 4
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000017074 necrotic cell death Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000001264 neutralization Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 4
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 description 4
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- TYNVOQYGXDUHRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-nitropyrazole Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)N1C=CC=N1 TYNVOQYGXDUHRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Pyrrolidone Chemical compound O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XORHNJQEWQGXCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-nitro-1H-pyrazole Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C=1C=NNC=1 XORHNJQEWQGXCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010000880 Acute myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-KQYNXXCUSA-N Adenosine triphosphate Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000037250 Clearance Effects 0.000 description 3
- 206010057668 Cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010021245 Idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010022114 Injury Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102200092160 LRRK2 G2019S Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 208000007046 Leukemia, Myeloid, Acute Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000036650 Metabolic stability Effects 0.000 description 3
- 108091000081 Phosphotransferases Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000001253 Protein Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 208000002098 Purpura, Thrombocytopenic, Idiopathic Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000012491 analyte Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108090001123 antibodies Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000004965 antibodies Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 201000003710 autoimmune thrombocytopenic purpura Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 3
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000035512 clearance Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000875 corresponding Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000004966 cyanoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dopamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000006911 enzymatic reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N formic acid Chemical compound OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002068 genetic Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 description 3
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 3
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 210000000056 organs Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000000268 renotropic Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229910052814 silicon oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 3
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000010626 work up procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 2
- ILUXETXGWOZMDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-phenylmethoxycyclobutan-1-ol Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1COC1(O)CCC1 ILUXETXGWOZMDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IABMYROFIVCJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4-nitro-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)pyrazine Chemical compound C1=NNC(C=2N=CC=NC=2)=C1[N+](=O)[O-] IABMYROFIVCJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PPGAFAOTXHZHCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropanenitrile Chemical group C[C](C)C#N PPGAFAOTXHZHCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WRYNUOFZIOHDEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-cyclopropyl-4-nitro-1H-pyrazole Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CNN=C1C1CC1 WRYNUOFZIOHDEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108009000433 Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000009094 Anemia, Hemolytic, Autoimmune Diseases 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000000481 Breast Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- OSPNLQASPNVJRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C1=CC=CC=C1)OC1CC(C1)=NNCCC#N Chemical compound C(C1=CC=CC=C1)OC1CC(C1)=NNCCC#N OSPNLQASPNVJRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GJBQSMSANICAFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1(CC1)N1N=C(C=C1N)N Chemical compound C1(CC1)N1N=C(C=C1N)N GJBQSMSANICAFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000000349 Chromosomes Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000035808 Clint Effects 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KAZBKCHUSA-N D-Mannitol Natural products OC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KAZBKCHUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)OCC OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010013754 Drug withdrawal syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000036826 Excretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010018048 Gaucher's disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N Gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JNWBBCNCSMBKNE-UHFFFAOYSA-N HATU Chemical compound F[P-](F)(F)(F)(F)F.C1=CN=C2N(OC(N(C)C)=[N+](C)C)N=NC2=C1 JNWBBCNCSMBKNE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000036499 Half live Effects 0.000 description 2
- VHHHONWQHHHLTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hexachloroethane Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl VHHHONWQHHHLTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000001971 Huntington's disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazole Chemical compound C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940090044 Injection Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 206010061256 Ischaemic stroke Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ODBLHEXUDAPZAU-FONMRSAGSA-N Isocitric acid Natural products OC(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C(O)=O)CC(O)=O ODBLHEXUDAPZAU-FONMRSAGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000009829 Lewy Body Disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000002832 Lewy body dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N MeOtBu Chemical compound COC(C)(C)C BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LQNUZADURLCDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrobenzene Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LQNUZADURLCDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101710027499 Os03g0268000 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium on carbon Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000003715 Parkinsonian Disorders Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010034010 Parkinsonism Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000004270 Peptidyl-Dipeptidase A Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000882 Peptidyl-Dipeptidase A Proteins 0.000 description 2
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FVSKHRXBFJPNKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionitrile Chemical compound CCC#N FVSKHRXBFJPNKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010040767 Sjogren's syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000002784 Stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000001685 Thyroid Gland Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229940035295 Ting Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 206010047115 Vasculitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- IKHGUXGNUITLKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Chemical compound CC=O IKHGUXGNUITLKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000240 adjuvant Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004171 alkoxy aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000000448 autoimmune hemolytic anemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- HTZCNXWZYVXIMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzyl(triethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CC[N+](CC)(CC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 HTZCNXWZYVXIMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000036770 blood supply Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000022534 cell killing Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012230 colorless oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000006352 cycloaddition reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- SNRCKKQHDUIRIY-UHFFFAOYSA-L cyclopenta-1,4-dien-1-yl(diphenyl)phosphane;dichloromethane;dichloropalladium;iron(2+) Chemical compound [Fe+2].ClCCl.Cl[Pd]Cl.C1=C[CH-]C(P(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1.C1=C[CH-]C(P(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 SNRCKKQHDUIRIY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- YMGUBTXCNDTFJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopropanecarboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CC1 YMGUBTXCNDTFJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GPSINNCBFURFNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopropylhydrazine Chemical compound NNC1CC1 GPSINNCBFURFNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MVLOKZOCTRTSIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopropylhydrazine;dihydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.Cl.NNC1CC1 MVLOKZOCTRTSIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009089 cytolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003111 delayed Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000004985 diamines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000009910 diseases by infectious agent Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000036267 drug metabolism Effects 0.000 description 2
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N edta Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012055 enteric layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanolamine Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940093499 ethyl acetate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000000105 evaporative light scattering detection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012065 filter cake Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019000 fluorine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000011888 foil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000011240 frontotemporal dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002440 hepatic Effects 0.000 description 2
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000003384 imaging method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000302 ischemic Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000000155 isotopic Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001294 liquid chromatography-tandem mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002132 lysosomal Effects 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000003228 microsomal Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000002481 myositis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000414 obstructive Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- KJIFKLIQANRMOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxidanium;4-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound O.CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 KJIFKLIQANRMOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001717 pathogenic Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000546 pharmaceutic aid Substances 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000002600 positron emission tomography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 201000002212 progressive supranuclear palsy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002633 protecting Effects 0.000 description 2
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002285 radioactive Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002603 single-photon emission computed tomography Methods 0.000 description 2
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- YOQDYZUWIQVZSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium borohydride Chemical compound [BH4-].[Na+] YOQDYZUWIQVZSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 2
- 125000005420 sulfonamido group Chemical group S(=O)(=O)(N*)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 2
- DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N t-BuOH Chemical compound CC(C)(C)O DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001519 tissues Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N β-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- APWFTHDYKJHNEV-NDEPHWFRSA-N (19S)-10,19-diethyl-19-hydroxy-14,18-dioxo-17-oxa-3,13-diazapentacyclo[11.8.0.0²,¹¹.0⁴,⁹.0¹⁵,²⁰]henicosa-1(21),2,4,6,8,10,15(20)-heptaen-7-yl 4-aminopiperidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1=C2C(CC)=C3CN(C(C4=C([C@@](C(=O)OC4)(O)CC)C=4)=O)C=4C3=NC2=CC=C1OC(=O)N1CCC(N)CC1 APWFTHDYKJHNEV-NDEPHWFRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006656 (C2-C4) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006650 (C2-C4) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001376 1,2,4-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(N=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dichloroethane Chemical compound ClCCCl WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005926 1,2-dimethylbutyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VUMCUSHVMYIRMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-tri(propan-2-yl)benzene Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=CC(C(C)C)=C1 VUMCUSHVMYIRMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XEZNGIUYQVAUSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 18-Crown-6 Chemical compound C1COCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO1 XEZNGIUYQVAUSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- GBBSAMQTQCPOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-trimethyl-1,3,5,2,4,6-trioxatriborinane Chemical compound CB1OB(C)OB(C)O1 GBBSAMQTQCPOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IDRUEHMBFUJKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-dichloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CN=C(Cl)N=C1Cl IDRUEHMBFUJKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CNIIGCLFLJGOGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(naphthalen-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazole Chemical compound C=1C=CC2=CC=CC=C2C=1CC1=NCCN1 CNIIGCLFLJGOGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZYTYNCBJMMBBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[3-cyclopropyl-4-[[4-(methylamino)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin-2-yl]amino]pyrazol-1-yl]-2-methylpropanenitrile Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(NC)=NC(NC=2C(=NN(C=2)C(C)(C)C#N)C2CC2)=N1 FZYTYNCBJMMBBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AUVALWUPUHHNQV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-carboxy-6-propylphenolate Chemical class CCCC1=CC=CC(C([O-])=O)=C1O AUVALWUPUHHNQV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AXDZFGRFZOQVBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chlorocyclopentan-1-one Chemical compound ClC1CCCC1=O AXDZFGRFZOQVBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GELVZYOEQVJIRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloropyrazine Chemical compound ClC1=CN=CC=N1 GELVZYOEQVJIRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1S(O)(=O)=O LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004638 2-oxopiperazinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCNC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004637 2-oxopiperidinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- ZIANTQKRDKCYRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-1,3-oxazole Chemical group C1OC=C=N1 ZIANTQKRDKCYRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LFJJGHGXHXXDFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromooxolan-2-one Chemical compound BrC1CCOC1=O LFJJGHGXHXXDFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGRCXEAXRRNDOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-1-nitropyrazole Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)N1C=CC(Cl)=N1 RGRCXEAXRRNDOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VIHRIIARIFUQLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydrazinylpropanenitrile Chemical compound NNCCC#N VIHRIIARIFUQLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNEPXIIVGHYESL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexan-2-one Chemical compound O=C1OCC2CC12 PNEPXIIVGHYESL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZGSDRBWWICYJBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylmethoxycyclobutan-1-ol Chemical compound C1C(O)CC1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 ZGSDRBWWICYJBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JHJBLQAEVUCPOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(bromomethyl)-1H-pyrazole Chemical compound BrCC=1C=NNC=1 JHJBLQAEVUCPOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CDIIZULDSLKBKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobutanoyl chloride Chemical compound ClCCCC(Cl)=O CDIIZULDSLKBKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OHDMIERTIPXMBO-CFCGPWAMSA-N 5-acetyl-3-[(2R,5R)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-1H-imidazol-2-one Chemical compound O=C1NC(C(=O)C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)C(O)C1 OHDMIERTIPXMBO-CFCGPWAMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CUJKVRNKYMBUGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxypyrimidine Chemical compound COC1=NC=C(Br)C(Cl)=N1 CUJKVRNKYMBUGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVICEEPAFUYBJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-chloro-2,2-difluoro-1,3-benzodioxole Chemical group C1=C(Cl)C=C2OC(F)(F)OC2=C1 CVICEEPAFUYBJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IRZTWMHSCHJVCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methyl-1-nitropyrazole Chemical compound CC1=CC=NN1[N+]([O-])=O IRZTWMHSCHJVCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000035502 ADME Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940116904 ANTIINFLAMMATORY THERAPEUTIC RADIOPHARMACEUTICALS Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004676 ANTITHROMBOTIC AGENTS Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000583 Acetic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102000015427 Angiotensins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010064733 Angiotensins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Anisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1 RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000035698 Apparent permeability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010003246 Arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 Blood Vessels Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- ZANXIAJOMHNESY-UHFFFAOYSA-N BrC1CSC1.C1CCOCC1 Chemical compound BrC1CSC1.C1CCOCC1 ZANXIAJOMHNESY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromobenzene Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC=C1 QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMMDHPZUZFJSAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C)C1(NC(=NC=C1C(F)(F)F)N)N Chemical compound C(C)C1(NC(=NC=C1C(F)(F)F)N)N PMMDHPZUZFJSAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRNHCBKMLSDDNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1(CC1)C1=NC(=NC=C1)C(F)(F)F Chemical compound C1(CC1)C1=NC(=NC=C1)C(F)(F)F ZRNHCBKMLSDDNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LICNUWQZZNVBNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1(CC1)C1=NC(=NC=C1C(F)(F)F)NC=1C=NN(C=1C)C1C(NCC1)=O Chemical compound C1(CC1)C1=NC(=NC=C1C(F)(F)F)NC=1C=NN(C=1C)C1C(NCC1)=O LICNUWQZZNVBNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DOTIYZJHTHTPGT-UHFFFAOYSA-M C12(OCCC2C1)C(=O)[O-] Chemical compound C12(OCCC2C1)C(=O)[O-] DOTIYZJHTHTPGT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000041 C6-C10 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940030609 CALCIUM CHANNEL BLOCKERS Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KVYLYSUWDSJHDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C(=O)OCC)(C)N1N=CC=N1 Chemical compound CC(C(=O)OCC)(C)N1N=CC=N1 KVYLYSUWDSJHDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UBNPOMOYOXEYSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C(=O)OCC)(C)N1N=NC=C1 Chemical compound CC(C(=O)OCC)(C)N1N=NC=C1 UBNPOMOYOXEYSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBRSPYYVUXFDME-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN1CC(CCC1=O)N1N=CC(NC2=NC(C3CC3)=C(C=N2)C(F)(F)F)=C1C Chemical compound CCN1CC(CCC1=O)N1N=CC(NC2=NC(C3CC3)=C(C=N2)C(F)(F)F)=C1C HBRSPYYVUXFDME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101700050822 CKX1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108060001571 COMT Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100018730 COMT Human genes 0.000 description 1
- JHLNERQLKQQLRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium silicate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-] JHLNERQLKQQLRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 Cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000001175 Cerebrospinal Fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cetyl alcohol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010009887 Colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010070976 Craniocerebral injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RWGFKTVRMDUZSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cumene Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 RWGFKTVRMDUZSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BGTOWKSIORTVQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopentanone Chemical compound O=C1CCCC1 BGTOWKSIORTVQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N D-sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012601 Diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-KTKRTIGZSA-N Diisopropyl azodicarboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)\N=N/C(=O)OC(C)C VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BEPAFCGSDWSTEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethyl malonate Chemical compound COC(=O)CC(=O)OC BEPAFCGSDWSTEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940019337 Direct thrombin inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010061818 Disease progression Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010013663 Drug dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001198 Duodenum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940022766 EGTA Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035695 Efflux Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035732 Elimination constant Effects 0.000 description 1
- JRURYQJSLYLRLN-BJMVGYQFSA-N Entacapone Chemical compound CCN(CC)C(=O)C(\C#N)=C\C1=CC(O)=C(O)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 JRURYQJSLYLRLN-BJMVGYQFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000004332 Evans Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003722 Extracellular Fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 102000013446 GTP Phosphohydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091006093 GTPases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003886 Glycoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000288 Glycoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- XKMLYUALXHKNFT-UUOKFMHZSA-N Guanosine-5'-triphosphate Chemical compound C1=2NC(N)=NC(=O)C=2N=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O XKMLYUALXHKNFT-UUOKFMHZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010019016 Haemorrhagic stroke Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012593 Hanks’ Balanced Salt Solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002216 Heart Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000036297 Hepatic clearance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 241000735445 Hetrodes Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000009576 Hypercholesterolemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010021143 Hypoxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000936 Intestines Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000035708 Intrinsic clearance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010061255 Ischaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000012011 Isocitrate Dehydrogenase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010075869 Isocitrate Dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)N JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003734 Kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000265 Leukocytes Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- DLBFLQKQABVKGT-UHFFFAOYSA-L Lucifer yellow Chemical compound [Li+].[Li+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC(C(N(C(=O)NN)C2=O)=O)=C3C2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC3=C1N DLBFLQKQABVKGT-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 206010025135 Lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CUONGYYJJVDODC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malononitrile Chemical compound N#CCC#N CUONGYYJJVDODC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Mandelic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010047230 Member 1 Subfamily B ATP Binding Cassette Transporter Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AUHZEENZYGFFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Mesitylene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1 AUHZEENZYGFFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-XIXRPRMCSA-N Mesotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-XIXRPRMCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004999 Messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000036740 Metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastasis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CS(Cl)(=O)=O QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000001853 Microsomes, Liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 241001024304 Mino Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000010125 Myocardial Infarction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000009421 Myristica fragrans Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- JLRGJRBPOGGCBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(p-Tolylsulfonyl)-N'-butylcarbamide Chemical compound CCCCNC(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1 JLRGJRBPOGGCBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-dimethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CN(C)CCO UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NMXSUMNXKFGBKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC=1C=NN(C=1C)C1CC(C1)C#N Chemical compound NC=1C=NN(C=1C)C1CC(C1)C#N NMXSUMNXKFGBKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000008795 Neuromyelitis Optica Diseases 0.000 description 1
- XJLXINKUBYWONI-NNYOXOHSSA-N Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](COP([O-])(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 XJLXINKUBYWONI-NNYOXOHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940074726 OPHTHALMOLOGIC ANTIINFLAMMATORY AGENTS Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940116315 Oxalic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108020005203 Oxidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710040931 PTGS1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100006335 PTGS1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710040930 PTGS2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100015381 PTGS2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000002919 Parkinson Disease, Familial, Type 1 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DHHVAGZRUROJKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phentermine Chemical compound CC(C)(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 DHHVAGZRUROJKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000000609 Pick Disease of the Brain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011585 Pick's disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940023488 Pill Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001422 Poly(ADPribose) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000776 Poly(Adenosine diphosphate-ribose) polymerase Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N Pramipexole Chemical compound C1[C@@H](NCCC)CCC2=C1SC(N)=N2 FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003089 Pramipexole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940095574 Propionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102000004005 Prostaglandin-endoperoxide synthases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000459 Prostaglandin-endoperoxide synthases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000003670 Pure Red-Cell Aplasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 Pyruvic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RUOKEQAAGRXIBM-GFCCVEGCSA-N Rasagiline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[C@H](NCC#C)CCC2=C1 RUOKEQAAGRXIBM-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940086526 Renin-inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000018199 S phase Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000580858 Simian-Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940001089 Sinemet Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000003491 Skin Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000006641 Skin Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MNWBNISUBARLIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium cyanide Chemical compound [Na+].N#[C-] MNWBNISUBARLIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000008513 Spinal Cord Injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000018075 Subfamily B ATP Binding Cassette Transporter Human genes 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-GDQSFJPYSA-N Sucrose Natural products O([C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1)[C@@]1(CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-GDQSFJPYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100014526 TBC1D8 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710035852 TBC1D8 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000005613 Tauopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910052771 Terbium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thietane Chemical compound C1CSC1 XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000036335 Tissue distribution Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000005765 Traumatic Brain Injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H Tricalcium phosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 1
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tris Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- MBYLVOKEDDQJDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tris(2-aminoethyl)amine Chemical compound NCCN(CCN)CCN MBYLVOKEDDQJDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010067584 Type 1 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000002700 Urine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- YJDYDFNKCBANTM-QCWCSKBGSA-N Valspodar Chemical compound C\C=C\C[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@@H]1N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC1=O YJDYDFNKCBANTM-QCWCSKBGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010938 Valspodar Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UBQNRHZMVUUOMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zonegran Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CS(=O)(=O)N)=NOC2=C1 UBQNRHZMVUUOMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003070 absorption delaying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000011054 acetic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229940081735 acetylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002730 additional Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001058 adult Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005466 alkylenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002260 anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003146 anticoagulant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000070 antineoplastic Monoclonal antibodies Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000158 apoptosis inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000002820 assay format Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005870 benzindolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzoate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000002457 bidirectional Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010256 biochemical assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005998 bromoethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QJBRNNNJBVJKPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N but-1-en-3-yne Chemical group C=[C]C#C QJBRNNNJBVJKPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000480 calcium channel blocker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000389 calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000007 calcium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000378 calcium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052918 calcium silicate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012241 calcium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001722 carbon compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012069 chiral reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052681 coesite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000005687 corn oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002285 corn oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052906 cristobalite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006639 cyclohexyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- AIMMVWOEOZMVMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopropanecarboxamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1CC1 AIMMVWOEOZMVMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005507 decahydroisoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004855 decalinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229920003013 deoxyribonucleic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005265 dialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005509 dibenzothiophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004982 dihaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005043 dihydropyranyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000007865 diluting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003292 diminished Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003467 diminishing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002612 dispersion media Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- SACNIGZYDTUHKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N ditert-butyl-[2-[2,4,6-tri(propan-2-yl)phenyl]phenyl]phosphane Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=CC(C(C)C)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1P(C(C)(C)C)C(C)(C)C SACNIGZYDTUHKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005883 dithianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960003638 dopamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003136 dopamine receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003291 dopaminomimetic Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000890 drug combination Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000132 electrospray ionisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003821 enantio-separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003337 entacapone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002662 enteric coated tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CCS(O)(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol bis(2-aminoethyl)tetraacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCOCCOCCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SFNALCNOMXIBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol monododecyl ether Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOCCO SFNALCNOMXIBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000816 ethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006125 ethylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000005284 excitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003527 fibrinolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003784 fluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940083124 ganglion-blocking antiadrenergic Secondary and tertiary amines Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950006191 gluconic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004275 glycolic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002357 guanidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004366 heterocycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000717 hydrazino group Chemical group [H]N([*])N([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000007857 hydrazones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001146 hypoxic Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000002865 immune cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001771 impaired Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010874 in vitro model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009434 installation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M isothiocyanate Chemical compound [S-]C#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005445 isotope effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011344 liquid material Substances 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001115 mace Substances 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940099690 malic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002106 messenger RNA Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035786 metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanoate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FKWNAVCXZSQYTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 3-bromo-2-methylpropanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C(C)CBr FKWNAVCXZSQYTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000004674 methylcarbonyl group Chemical group CC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000006216 methylsulfinyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002025 microglial Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000060 monoclonal antibodies Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010045030 monoclonal antibodies Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005614 monoclonal antibodies Human genes 0.000 description 1
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940113083 morpholine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000001537 neural Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000926 neurological Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002232 neuromuscular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neurons Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 125000005060 octahydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012053 oil suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005457 optimization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006053 organic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxane Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003566 oxetanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005476 oxopyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920002866 paraformaldehyde Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000737 periodic Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036231 pharmacokinetics Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorous acid Chemical compound OP(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DNUTZBZXLPWRJG-UHFFFAOYSA-M piperidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)N1CCCCC1 DNUTZBZXLPWRJG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000106 platelet aggregation inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000773 point of departure Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 108091008117 polyclonal antibodies Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N precursor Substances N#CC(C)(C)N=NC(C)(C)C#N OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000770 pro-inflamatory Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000750 progressive Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001681 protective Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000541 pulsatile Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052904 quartz Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960000245 rasagiline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003087 receptor blocking agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091006066 receptor inhibitors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001172 regenerating Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002461 renin inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000241 respiratory Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029058 respiratory gaseous exchange Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012056 semi-solid material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011343 solid material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000707 stereoselective Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012058 sterile packaged powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004936 stimulating Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052682 stishovite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001384 succinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004963 sulfonylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RAHZWNYVWXNFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulphur dioxide Chemical compound O=S=O RAHZWNYVWXNFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000153 supplemental Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000576 supplementary Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004083 survival Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000010874 syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000003356 synucleinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940066769 systemic antihistamines Substituted alkylamines Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000000596 systemic lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001367 tartaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000002242 tauopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003491 tear gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- GZCRRIHWUXGPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N terbium Chemical compound [Tb] GZCRRIHWUXGPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NQHKGYXQIOQWKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 3-bromo-2-oxopiperidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCCC(Br)C1=O NQHKGYXQIOQWKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YTZKOQUCBOVLHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butylbenzene Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 YTZKOQUCBOVLHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FCFMKFHUNDYKEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N thietane 1,1-dioxide Chemical compound O=S1(=O)CCC1 FCFMKFHUNDYKEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004001 thioalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000464 thioxo group Chemical group S=* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003868 thrombin inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003582 thrombocytopenic Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960005371 tolbutamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005147 toluenesulfonyl group Chemical group C=1(C(=CC=CC1)S(=O)(=O)*)C 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001131 transforming Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005270 trialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005259 triarylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- HDZGCSFEDULWCS-FIBGUPNXSA-N trideuteriomethylhydrazine Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])NN HDZGCSFEDULWCS-FIBGUPNXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052905 tridymite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tripropylamine Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)CCC YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001665 trituration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012498 ultrapure water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010082372 valspodar Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002911 zonisamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
Abstract
The present disclosure relates generally to LRRK2 inhibitors, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or mixture of stereoisomers thereof, and methods of making and using thereof.
Description
PYRIMIDINYLAMINO-1H-PYRAZOLS AS LRRK2 INHIBITORS FOR USE IN THE
TREATMENT OF NEURODEGENERATIVE DISORDERS
CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
This application is a divisional application of New Zealand ation no. 748936, the entire
disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference. This application claims the benefit under 35 U.S.C.
§119(e) to U.S. Provisional Application Numbers 62/350,876 filed June 16, 2016, 62/417,151 filed November
3, 2016, ,581 filed March 24, 2017, and 62/510,711 filed May 24, 2017, and all of which are
incorporated by reference.
FIELD
The present disclosure relates generally to novel heteroaryl-substituted dines and their use
as therapeutic agents, for example, as inhibitors of LRRK2.
BACKGROUND
egenerative diseases, such as Parkinson’s disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS),
Alzheimer’s disease, Lewy body dementia, and Huntington’s e affect millions of people. Parkinson’s
disease is a chronic, progressive motor system disorder characterized by selective degeneration and cell death
of dopaminergic s in the substantial nigra region of the brain. This leaves patients with impaired ability
to direct and control their movements. The cause of the disease was generally considered to be sporadic and
unknown, but significant advancements in understanding have been made in the last 15 years.
The genetic basis for the disease and ated pathogenic isms have led ation of
the gene ng leucine-rich repeat kinase 2 (LRRK2) protein and its association with hereditary
Parkinson’s disease (Paisan-Ruiz et al., Neuron, Vol. 44(4), 2004, 601-607). LRRK2 is a member of the
ROCO protein family and shares five conserved domains with all other family members. Many mis-sense
mutations to the LRRK2 gene have been linked with autosomal dominant Parkinson’s disease in familial
studies (Trinh and Farrar, Nature Reviews in Neurology, Vol. 9, 2013, 445-454; Paisan-Ruiz et al., J.
Parkinson’s Disease, Vol. 3, 2013, 85-103). The most common pathogenic mutation, G2019S, occurs in the
highly conserved kinase domain of LRRK2 (See Gilks et al., , Vol 365, 2005, 415-416). In vitro studies
indicate Parkinson’s disease-associated on leads to increased LRRK2 activity and a decreased rate of
GTP hydrolysis (Guo et al., Experimental Cell Research, Vol. 313(16), 2007, 670). This evidence
suggests the kinase and GTPase activities of LRRK2 are important for pathogenesis and the LRRK2 kinase
domain may regulate overall LRRK2 function (See Cookson, Nat. Rev. Neurosci., Vol. 11, 2010, 791-797).
While progress has been made in this field, there s a need for ed inhibitors of the
LRRK2 receptor which are useful for treatment of various neurodegenerative diseases, such as son’s
disease, Alzheimer’s disease and amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.
DESCRIPTION
Provided herein are compounds that are useful as inhibitors of LRRK2. The disclosure also
provides compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, kits that include the compounds, and methods
of using (or stering) and making the compounds. The disclosure further provides compounds or
compositions thereof for use in a method of treating a disease, disorder, or condition that
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
is mediated, at least in part, by LRRKZ. Moreover, the disclosure provides uses of the compounds or
compositions thereof in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease, disorder, or
condition that is mediated, at least in part, by LRRKZ.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula I:
HN N R3
R1‘N \ R4
R5 1
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated , prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl or, when R5 is -CR55‘R6R7 where R5a is optionally
substituted triazol-2—yl, R1 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl or C1_6 alkyl ally tuted with
halo,
R2 is halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally tuted C1-6 alkenyl, optionally
substituted C1-6 alkynyl, optionally tuted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally
substituted cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1—6
alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R10, or -C(O)N(R“)(R12),
R3 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, ally substituted C1—6 alkylsulfonyl, or
-N(R”)(R12);
R4 is hydrogen or halo,
R5 is hydrogen, halo, cyano, optionally tuted C1.6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1—6 alkenyl,
optionally substituted C1.6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl,
ally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1—6
alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R10, or -C(O)N(R“)(R12),
R6 and R7 are each independently H or optionally tuted C1—6 alkyl,
each R10 is independently optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl or optionally substituted C1_6 alkoxy,
R11 and R12 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl, optionally
substituted cycloalkyl, or R11 and R12 together form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula II:
HTAN/IXR21
D / \
(R22)m AN
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated , prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R20 is halo, cyano, C1—6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1_6 koxy, cycloalkyl,
cycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylalkoxy, or -C(O)R23,
R21 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, C1-6 alkoxy, -S-C1.6 alkyl, or )(R25),
m is 0,1, 2, 3, or 4,
each R22 is independently halo, cyano, C1—6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1_6 hydroxyalkyl, C1_6
alkoxyalkyl, C1_6 cyanoalkyl, C1_6 aminoalkyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonylalkyl, cycloalkyl,
cyanocycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, eterocyclylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl,
heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, alkylheteroarylalkyl, heteroarylcycloalkyl, alkylheteroarylcycloalkyl, amido,
amidoalkyl, or -C(O)R26, wherein each C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 haloalkyl, C1_6 hydroxyalkyl, C1_6 alkoxyalkyl, C1_6
cyanoalkyl, C1_6 lkyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyanocycloalkyl,
cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, alkylheterocyclylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl,
heteroarylalkyl, eteroarylalkyl, heteroarylcycloalkyl, and alkylheteroarylcycloalkyl is ally
substituted, or
two R22 together with the atom to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl,
wherein each cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted,
R23 is C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 alkoxy, -N(R27)2, or cyclyl, wherein each C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 alkoxy and
cyclyl is optionally substituted,
R24 and R25 are each independently en or optionally substituted C1—6 alkyl, or
R24 and R25 together with the atom to which they are ed form an optionally substituted
cyclyl,
R26 is C1_6 alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, and heterocyclyl is
independently optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, cyano, hydroxy,
C1—6 alkoxy, and C1—6 alkylsulfonyl,
each R27 is independently H or optionally substituted C1—6 alkyl,
and A is a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring filSCd to the le.
In some embodiments, the compound is in Table 1A, 1B, 2A or 2B, or is a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof.
In another embodiment, provided is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as
shown in Table 1A, 1B, 2A or 2B, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug,
tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier,
diluent, or excipient.
In another embodiment, provided is a method for treating a disease or condition mediated, at
least in part, by LRRKZ, the method comprising administering an effective amount of the pharmaceutical
compcDJn comprising a compound as shown in Table 1A or Table 1B, or a pharmaceutically
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, tautomer, isomer, or a e of stereoisomers f,
and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient, to a subject in need f.
In another ment, provided is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as
shown in Table 1A or Table 1B, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug,
tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable r,
diluent, or excipient.
In another embodiment, provided is a method for treating a disease or condition mediated, at
least in part, by LRRKZ, the method comprising administering an effective amount of the pharmaceutical
composition comprising a compound as shown in Table 1A or Table 1B, or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof,
and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient, to a t in need thereof. In another
embodiment, provided is a method for treating a disease or condition mediated, at least in part, by
LRRKZ, the method comprising stering an effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition
comprising a compound as shown in Table 1A, 1B, 2A or 2B, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
deuterated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof, and a
pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient, to a subject in need f.
The description herein sets forth exemplary embodiments of the present technology. It should
be recognized, r, that such description is not intended as a tion on the scope of the present
disclosure but is instead provided as a description of exemplary embodiments.
1. Definitions
As used in the present specification, the ing words, phrases and symbols are generally
intended to have the meanings as set forth below, except to the extent that the context in which they are
used indicates otherwise.
A dash (“-”) that is not between two s or symbols is used to indicate a point of attachment
for a tuent. For example, -C(O)NH2 is ed through the carbon atom. A dash at the front or end
of a chemical group is a matter of convenience, chemical groups may be depicted with or without one or
more dashes without losing their ordinary meaning. A wavy line or a dashed line drawn through a line in
a structure indicates a specified point of attachment of a group. Unless chemically or structurally
required, no directionality or stereochemistry is indicated or implied by the order in which a chemical
group is written or named.
The prefix “CH” indicates that the following group has from u to v carbon atoms. For
example, “C1-6 alkyl” indicates that the alkyl group has from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
Reference to “about” a value or parameter herein includes (and describes) embodiments that
are directed to that value or ter per se. In certain embodiments, the term “about” includes the
indicated amount :: 10%. In other embodiments, the term “about” includes the indicated amount :: 5%. In
certairger embodiments, the term “about” includes the indicated amount :: 1%. Also, to the term
“about includes description of “X”. Also, the singular forms “a” and “the” include plural references
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, e.g., reference to “the compound” includes a ity
of such nds and reference to “the assay” includes reference to one or more assays and lents
thereofknown to those skilled in the art.
“Alkyl” refers to an unbranched or branched saturated hydrocarbon chain. As used herein,
alkyl has 1 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e., C140 , 1 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C14; alkyl), 1 to 6 carbon atoms
(i.e., C1-6 alkyl) or 1 to 4 carbon atoms (i.e., C1-4 alkyl). Examples of alkyl groups e , ethyl,
propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, 2-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, 2-
hexyl, l and ylpentyl. When an alkyl residue having a specific number of carbons is named
by chemical name or identified by molecular formula, all positional isomers having that number of
carbons may be encompassed, thus, for example, “butyl” includes n-butyl (i.e. -(CH2)3CH3), sec-butyl
(i.e. -CH(CH3)CH2CH3), isobutyl (i.e. -CH2CH(CH3)2) and tert-butyl (i.e. -C(CH3)3), and “propyl”
includes n-propyl (i.e. -(CH2)2CH3) and isopropyl (i.e. -CH(CH3)2).
n commonly used alternative chemical names may be used. For example, a divalent
group such as a nt “alkyl” group, a divalent “aryl” group, etc., may also be referred to as an
“alkylene” group or an “alkylenyl” group, an “arylene” group or an “arylenyl” group, respectively. Also,
unless indicated explicitly otherwise, where combinations of groups are referred to herein as one moiety,
e.g. arylalkyl or aralkyl, the last mentioned group contains the atom by which the moiety is attached to
the rest of the molecule.
“Alkenyl” refers to an alkyl group containing at least one -carbon double bond and
having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e., C240 alkenyl), 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C24; alkenyl), 2 to 6
carbon atoms (i.e., C2.6 alkenyl) or 2 to 4 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-4 alkenyl). Examples of alkenyl groups
include ethenyl, propenyl, butadienyl (including l,2-butadienyl and l,3-butadienyl).
“Alkynyl” refers to an alkyl group containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bond and
having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e., C240 alkynyl), 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C2—8 alkynyl), 2 to 6
carbon atoms (i.e., C2-6 alkynyl) or 2 to 4 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-4 alkynyl). The term “alkynyl” also
includes those groups having one triple bond and one double bond.
“Alkoxy” refers to the group “alkyl-O-”. Examples of alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy,
n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, sec-butoxy, n-pentoxy, n-hexoxy and 1,2-
dimethylbutoxy.
“Alkoxyalkyl” refers to the group “alkyl-O-alkyl”.
“Alkylthio” refers to the group “alkyl-S-”.
“Alkylsulfinyl” refers to the group “alkyl-S(O)-”.
“Alkylsulfonyl” refers to the group “alkyl-S(O)2-”.
sulfonylalkyl” refers to -alkyl-S(O)2-alkyl.
“Acyl” refers to a group -C(O)Ry, n Ry is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,
heteroayl, aryl, alkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be optionally substituted, as defined
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
herein. Examples of acyl include formyl, acetyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethyl-carbonyl and
benzoyl.
“Amido” refers to both a “C-amido” group which refers to the group -C(O)NRyRZ and an “N-
amido” group which refers to the group -NRyC(O)RZ, wherein Ry and RZ are independently en,
alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be
optionally tuted, as defined herein, or Ry and RZ are taken er to form a cycloalkyl or
heterocyclyl, each of which may be optionally substituted, as defined herein.
“Amidoalkyl” refers to refers to an alkyl group as defined above, wherein one or more
en atoms are replaced by an amido group.
“Amino” refers to the group -NRyRZ wherein Ry and RZ are independently hydrogen, alkyl,
alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be
optionally substituted, as defined herein.
“Aminoalkyl” refers to the group “-alkyl-NRyRZ,” wherein Ry and RZ are independently
hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which
may be optionally substituted, as defined herein.
“Amidino” refers to )(NRZZ), wherein Ry and RZ are independently hydrogen, alkyl,
alkenyl, alkynyl, lkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be
ally substituted, as defined herein.
“Aryl” refers to an aromatic carbocyclic group having a single ring (e.g. monocyclic) or
multiple rings (e.g. bicyclic or tricyclic) including filSCd systems. As used herein, aryl has 6 to 20 ring
carbon atoms (i.e., C640 aryl), 6 to 12 carbon ring atoms (i.e., C6—12 aryl), or 6 to 10 carbon ring atoms
(i.e., C6—10 aryl). Examples of aryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, fluorenyl and anthryl. Aryl, however,
does not encompass or overlap in any way with heteroaryl defined below. If one or more aryl groups are
filSCd with a heteroaryl, the resulting ring system is heteroaryl. If one or more aryl groups are filSCd with
a heterocyclyl, the resulting ring system is heterocyclyl.
“Arylalkyl” or “Aralkyl” refers to the group “aryl-alkyl-”.
“Carbamoyl” refers to both an “O-carbamoyl” group which refers to the group
-O-C(O)NRyRZ and an “N-carbamoyl” group which refers to the group -NRyC(O)ORZ, wherein Ry and RZ
are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or
heteroaryl, each of which may be ally substituted, as defined herein.
xyl ester” or “ester” refer to both RX and R", wherein RX is alkyl,
alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be
optionally substituted, as defined herein.
“Cyanoalkyl” refers to refers to an alkyl group as defined above, wherein one or more
hydrogen atoms are replaced by a cyano group.
[0040B “Cycloalkyl” refers to a saturated or lly unsaturated cyclic alkyl group having a single
ring or le rings including filSCd, bridged and spiro ring systems. The term “cycloalkyl” includes
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
lkenyl groups (i.e. the cyclic group having at least one double bond) and carbocyclic fused ring
systems having at least one sp3 carbon atom (i.e., at least one non-aromatic ring). As used herein,
cycloalkyl has from 3 to 20 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C340 lkyl), 3 to 12 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C342
cycloalkyl), 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C340 cycloalkyl), 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C3—8
cycloalkyl), or 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C3-6 cycloalkyl). Monocyclic groups include, for example,
cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and cyclooctyl. Polycyclic groups include,
for example, bicyclo[2.2. anyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, adamantyl, norbomyl, decalinyl,
7,7-dimethyl-bicyclo[2.2. l]heptanyl and the like. r, the term cycloalkyl is intended to encompass
any non-aromatic ring which may be filSCd to an aryl ring, regardless of the attachment to the remainder
of the molecule. Still fithher, cycloalkyl also includes “spirocycloalkyl” when there are two positions for
substitution on the same carbon atom, for e spiro[2.5]octanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl, or spiro[5.5]
undecanyl.
“Cycloalkoxy” refers to “-O-cycloalkyl.”
“Cycloalkylalkyl” refers to the group “cycloalkyl-alkyl-.”
“Cycloalkylalkoxy” refers to “-O-alkyl-cycloalkyl.”
“Guanidino” refers to -NRyC(=NRZ)(NRyRZ), wherein each Ry and RZ are independently
hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, l, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which
may be optionally substituted, as defined herein.
“Hydrazino” refers to -NHNH2.
“Imino” refers to a group -C(NRy)RZ, wherein Ry and RZ are ach independently en,
alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be
optionally substituted, as d herein.
“Imido” refers to a group —C(O)NRyC(O)RZ, wherein Ry and RZ are each independently
hydrogen, alkyl, l, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which
may be ally substituted, as defined herein.
“Halogen” or “halo” refers to atoms occupying group VIIA of the periodic table, such as
fluoro, chloro, bromo, or iodo.
“Haloalkyl” refers to an ched or branched alkyl group as defined above, wherein one or
more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a halogen. For example, where a residue is substituted with more
than one halogen, it may be referred to by using a prefix corresponding to the number of halogen
moieties attached. Dihaloalkyl and oalkyl refer to alkyl substituted with two (“di”) or three (“tri”
halo groups, which may be, but are not necessarily, the same halogen. Examples of haloalkyl include
trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, fluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, fluoroethyl,
3-bromofluoropropyl, bromoethyl and the like.
“Haloalkoxy” refers to an alkoxy group as defined above, wherein one or more hydrogen
atoms Deplaced by a halogen.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
“Hydroxyalkyl” refers to an alkyl group as defined above, wherein one or more hydrogen
atoms are replaced by a hydroxy group.
oalkyl” refers to an alkyl group in which one or more of the carbon atoms (and any
associated hydrogen atoms) are each independently replaced with the same or different heteroatomic
group, provided the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule is through a carbon atom. The
term oalkyl” includes unbranched or branched saturated chain having carbon and heteroatoms. By
way of example, 1, 2, or 3 carbon atoms may be independently replaced with the same or different
heteroatomic group. atomic groups include, but are not d to, -NRy-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-,
and the like, wherein Ry is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl,
or heteroaryl, each of which may be optionally substituted, as defined herein. Examples of heteroalkyl
groups include ethers (e.g., -CH20CH3, -CH(CH3)OCH3,
20CH3, -CH2CH20CH2CH20CH3, etc.), thioethers (e.g., -CH2$CH3, -CH(CH3)SCH3,
-CH2CH2$CH3, -CH2CH2$CH2CH2$CH3, etc.), sulfones (e.g., -CH2$(O)2CH3, -CH(CH3)S(O)2CH3,
-CH2CH2$(O)2CH3, 2$(O)2CH2CH20CH3, etc.), and amines (e.g., -CH2NRyCH3,
-CH(CH3)NRyCH3, -CH2CH2NRyCH3, -CH2CH2NRYCH2CH2NRYCH3, etc., where Ry is hydrogen, alkyl,
alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be
optionally substituted, as d herein). As used herein, heteroalkyl includes 1 to 10 carbon atoms, 1 to
8 carbon atoms, or 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and l to 3 heteroatoms, l to 2 atoms, or 1 heteroatom.
oaryl” refers to an aromatic group having a single ring, multiple rings or multiple filSCd
rings, with one or more ring heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfiir. As
used , heteroaryl includes 1 to 20 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C140 heteroaryl), 3 to 12 ring carbon
atoms (i.e., C342 heteroaryl), or 3 to 8 carbon ring atoms (i.e., C34; heteroaryl), and l to 5 ring
heteroatoms, l to 4 ring heteroatoms, l to 3 ring heteroatoms, l to 2 ring heteroatoms, or 1 ring
heteroatom ndently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfiir. In certain instances, heteroaryl
includes 5-10 membered ring systems, 5-7 membered ring systems, or 5-6 membered ring systems, each
independently having 1 to 4 ring heteroatoms, l to 3 ring atoms, l to 2 ring heteroatoms, or 1 ring
heteroatom independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfiir. Examples of heteroaryl groups
include acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzindolyl, benzofiiranyl, benzothiazolyl,
benzothiadiazolyl, benzonaphthofiJranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl,
benzo[4,6]imidazo[l,2-a]pyridyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dibenzofiJranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, fiJranyl,
isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, indazolyl, l, indazolyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolyl, isoxazolyl, naphthyridinyl,
zolyl, oxazolyl, l-oxidopyridinyl, opyrimidinyl, l-oxidopyrazinyl, l-oxidopyridazinyl,
phenazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl,
pyridazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, inyl, lidinyl, isoquinolinyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl,
triazolyl, tetrazolyl, and triazinyl. Examples of the fiJsed-heteroaryl rings include, but are not limited to,
benzopyrazog,5-a]pyridinyliazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, b]thiophenyl, indazolyl, d]imidazolyl,
and imidazo[l,5-a]pyridinyl, where the heteroaryl can be bound via either ring
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
of the filSCd system. Any aromatic ring, having a single or multiple filSCd rings, containing at least one
heteroatom, is considered a heteroaryl regardless ofthe attachment to the remainder of the molecule (i.e.,
through any one of the filSCd rings). Heteroaryl does not encompass or overlap with aryl as defined
above.
“Heteroarylalkyl” refers to the group “heteroaryl-alkyl-.”
“Heterocyclyl” refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated cyclic alkyl group, with one or
more ring heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfiJr. The term “heterocyclyl”
includes heterocycloalkenyl groups (i.e. the cyclyl group haVing at least one double bond),
bridged-heterocyclyl groups, fiised-heterocyclyl groups and spiro-heterocyclyl groups. A heterocyclyl
may be a single ring or multiple rings wherein the multiple rings may be filSCd, bridged or spiro, and may
se one or more oxo (=0) or N—oxide (-O') moieties. Any non-aromatic ring containing at least one
heteroatom is considered a heterocyclyl, regardless of the attachment (i.e., can be bound through a carbon
atom or a heteroatom). Further, the term heterocyclyl is intended to encompass any non-aromatic ring
containing at least one heteroatom, which ring may be fused to an aryl or heteroaryl ring, regardless of
the ment to the remainder ofthe molecule. As used herein, heterocyclyl has 2 to 20 ring carbon
atoms (i.e., C2_20 heterocyclyl), 2 to 12 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C2_12 heterocyclyl), 2 to 10 ring carbon
atoms (i.e., C210 heterocyclyl), 2 to 8 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C2_8 heterocyclyl), 3 to 12 ring carbon
atoms (i.e., C3_12 heterocyclyl), 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms (i.e., C34; heterocyclyl), or 3 to 6 ring carbon
atoms (i.e., C3_6 heterocyclyl), having 1 to 5 ring heteroatoms, l to 4 ring heteroatoms, l to 3 ring
heteroatoms, l to 2 ring atoms, or 1 ring heteroatom ndently selected from nitrogen, sulfiJr
or oxygen. Examples of heterocyclyl groups include azetidinyl, yl, benzodioxolyl,
benzo[b][l,4]dioxepinyl, l,4-benzodioxanyl, benzopyranyl, ioxinyl, benzopyranonyl,
benzofuranonyl, dioxolanyl, dihydropyranyl, hydropyranyl, l[l,3]dithianyl, decahydroisoquinolyl,
nyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, indolinyl, indolizinyl, isoindolinyl, isothiazolidinyl,
isoxazolidinyl, linyl, octahydroindolyl, droisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl,
2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, oxiranyl, oxetanyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, piperidinyl,
piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofierl,
tetrahydropyranyl, anyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thiophenyl (i.e. thienyl), tetrahydropyranyl,
thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, l-oxo-thiomorpholinyl and l,l-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl. The term
“heterocyclyl” also includes heterocyclyl” when there are two positions for substitution on the
same carbon atom. Examples of the spiro-heterocyclyl rings include bicyclic and tricyclic ring systems,
such as 2-oxaazaspiro[3.5]nonanyl, 6-azaspiro[3.4]octanyl and 6-oxa-l-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl.
Examples of the fiJsed-heterocyclyl rings include, but are not d to, l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl,
4,5,6,7-tetrahydrothieno[2,3-c]pyridinyl, indolinyl and isoindolinyl, where the heterocyclyl can be bound
Via either ring of the filSCd system.
[0056 “Heterocyclylalkyl” refers to the group “heterocyclyl-alkyl-”.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
The term “leaving group” refers to an atom or a group of atoms that is displaced in a chemical
reaction as stable species taking with it the bonding electrons. The non-limiting examples of a leaving
group include, halo, methanesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyloxy, romethanesulfonyloxy,
nonafluorobutanesulfonyloxy, (4-bromo-benzene)sulfonyloxy, (4-nitro-benzene)sulfonyloxy, (2-nitrobenzene
)-sulfonyloxy, (4-isopropyl-benzene)sulfonyloxy, (2,4,6-tri-isopropyl-benzene)-sulfonyloxy,
(2,4,6-trimethyl-benzene)sulfonyloxy, (4-tert-butyl-benzene)sulfonyloxy, benzenesulfonyloxy, (4-
methoxy-benzene)sulfonyloxy, and the like.
” refers to the group -CRy(=NOH) wherein Ry is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, l,
cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be optionally substituted, as
defined herein.
“Sulfonyl” refers to the group -S(O)2Ry, where Ry is hydrogen, alkyl, l, alkynyl,
cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be optionally substituted, as
defined herein. Examples of sulfonyl are methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl and
toluenesulfonyl.
“Sulfinyl” refers to the group -S(O)Ry, where Ry is en, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl,
cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be ally substituted, as
defined herein. Examples of sulfinyl are methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl and toluenesulfinyl.
“Sulfonamido” refers to the groups -SOzNRyRZ and zRZ, where Ry and RZ are each
independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, or heteroaryl,
each of which may be optionally substituted, as defined herein.
The terms “optional” or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event or
stance may or may not occur and that the description includes instances where said event or
circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. Also, the term “optionally tuted” refers to
any one or more hydrogen atoms on the ated atom or group may or may not be replaced by a
moiety other than hydrogen.
The term ituted” used herein means any of the above groups (e.g., alkyl, alkenyl,
alkynyl, alkylene, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, and/or
heteroalkyl) wherein at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by a bond to a non-hydrogen atom such as,
but not limited to alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, , alkylthio, acyl, amido, amino, amidino, aryl, aralkyl,
azido, carbamoyl, carboxyl, carboxyl ester, cyano, lkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, ino, halo,
haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cyclyl,
heterocyclylalkyl, hydrazine, hydrazone, imino, imido, hydroxy, oxo, oxime, nitro, sulfonyl, sulfinyl,
alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfinyl, thiocyanate, sulfinic acid, ic acid, sulfonamido, thiol, thioxo, N—oxide,
or -Si(Ry)3 wherein each Ry is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, heteroalkyl, lkyl,
aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl.
alkynygkylene,[0064 n one embodiment, “substituted” includes any ofthe above groups (e.g., alkyl, alkenyl,
alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, and/or
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
alkyl) in which one or more hydrogen atoms are ed with -NRth, -NRgC(=O)Rh,
-NRgC(=O)NRth, -NRgC(=O)ORh, -NRgsoth, -OC(=O)NRth, -0Rg, -SRg, -SORg, ,
-OSOzRg, g, =NSOzRg, and -SOzNRth. “Substituted” also means any of the above groups in
which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with -C(=O)Rg, -C(=O)0Rg, -C(=O)NRth,
-CH2S02Rg, -CH2S02NRth. In the foregoing, Rg and R11 are the same or different and independently
hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl,
heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, and/or heteroarylalkyl. “Substituted” fithher means any of
the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a bond to an amino, cyano,
hydroxyl, imino, nitro, oxo, thioxo, halo, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, kyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl,
cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N—heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, and/or
heteroarylalkyl group. In addition, each of the foregoing substituents may also be optionally substituted
with one or more ofthe above substituents.
Polymers or r indefinite structures arrived at by defining substituents with fithher
substituents appended ad infinitum (e.g., a substituted aryl having a substituted alkyl which is itself
substituted with a substituted aryl group, which is fithher substituted by a tuted alkyl group,
etc.) are not intended for inclusion herein. Unless otherwise noted, the maximum number of serial
substitutions in nds bed herein is three. For example, serial substitutions of substituted aryl
groups with two other substituted aryl groups are limited to tituted aryl)substituted aryl) substituted
aryl. Similarly, the above definitions are not intended to include impermissible substitution patterns (e.g.,
methyl substituted with 5 fluorines or heteroaryl groups having two adjacent oxygen ring atoms). Such
impermissible substitution patterns are well known to the d artisan. When used to modify a
chemical group, the term “substituted” may describe other chemical groups defined herein. Unless
specified otherwise, where a group is described as optionally substituted, any tuents ofthe group
are lves unsubstituted. For example, in some embodiments, the term ituted alkyl” refers to
an alkyl group having one or more substituents including hydroxy, halo, alkoxy, acyl, oxo, amino,
cycloalkyl, cyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl. In other embodiments, the one or more substituents may be
fithher substituted with halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or
heteroaryl, each of which is substituted. In other embodiments, the substituents may be further
substituted with halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxy, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each
of which is unsubstituted.
Any compound or structure given herein, is also intended to represent unlabeled forms as well
as isotopically labeled forms of the compounds. Isotopically labeled compounds have structures depicted
herein, except that one or more atoms are ed by an atom having a selected atomic mass or mass
. es of isotopes that can be incorporated into the disclosed compounds e isotopes of
hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, chlorine and iodine, such as 2H, 3H, 11C, 13C,
14C, BQN, 15O, 17O, 18O, 31P, 32P, 35S, 18F, 36Cl, 123I and 125I, respectively. Various isotopically labeled
compoun s ofthe present disclosure, for example those into which radioactive isotopes such as 3H, 13C
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
and 14C are orated. Such isotopically labelled compounds may be usefiil in lic studies,
reaction kinetic studies, detection or imaging techniques, such as positron emission tomography (PET) or
single-photon emission computed tomography (SPECT) including drug or substrate tissue distribution
assays or in radioactive treatment of patients.
The sure also includes “deuterated analogs” of compounds described herein in which
from 1 to n hydrogens ed to a carbon atom is/are replaced by deuterium, in which n is the number
of hydrogens in the molecule. Such compounds exhibit increased resistance to metabolism and are thus
usefiil for increasing the half-life of any compound when stered to a mammal, particularly a
human. See, for example, Foster, “Deuterium Isotope Effects in Studies of Drug Metabolism,” Trends
Pharmacol. Sci. 5(12):524-527 (1984). Such compounds are synthesized by means well known in the art,
for example by employing ng materials in which one or more hydrogens have been replaced by
deuterium.
Deuterium labelled or substituted therapeutic compounds of the disclosure may have improved
DMPK (drug metabolism and pharmacokinetics) properties, relating to distribution, lism and
excretion (ADME). Substitution with r es such as deuterium may afford certain therapeutic
ages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example increased in viva half-life, reduced
dosage requirements and/or an improvement in eutic index. An 18F, 3H, 11C labeled compound may
be usefiil for PET or SPECT or other imaging studies. Isotopically labeled compounds ofthis disclosure
and prodrugs f can generally be prepared by carrying out the procedures disclosed in the schemes
or in the examples and preparations described below by substituting a readily available isotopically
labeled reagent for a otopically labeled t. It is understood that deuterium in this context is
regarded as a substituent in a compound described herein.
The concentration of such a heavier isotope, specifically deuterium, may be defined by an
isotopic enrichment factor. In the nds ofthis disclosure any atom not specifically designated as a
particular isotope is meant to represent any stable isotope ofthat atom. Unless otherwise stated, when a
position is designated specifically as “H” or “hydrogen”, the position is understood to have hydrogen at
its natural abundance isotopic composition. Accordingly, in the compounds of this disclosure any atom
specifically designated as a deuterium (D) is meant to represent deuterium.
In many cases, the compounds of this disclosure are capable of forming acid and/or base salts
by virtue of the presence of amino and/or carboxyl groups or groups similar thereto.
Provided are also pharmaceutically able salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomeric forms,
stereoisomers and prodrugs of the compounds described . “Pharmaceutically acceptable” or
“physiologically acceptable” refer to compounds, salts, compositions, dosage forms and other als
which are usefiil in preparing a pharmaceutical composition that is suitable for veterinary or human
pharmaceutical use.
biolog1ca[0072the term aceutically acceptable salt” of a given compound refers to salts that retain theeffectiveness and properties of the given compound and which are not biologically or
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
otherwise undesirable. “Pharmaceutically acceptable salts” or “physiologically acceptable salts” include,
for example, salts with inorganic acids and salts with an organic acid. In addition, if the compounds
described herein are ed as an acid addition salt, the free base can be obtained by basifying a
solution of the acid salt. Conversely, if the product is a free base, an addition salt, particularly a
pharmaceutically acceptable addition salt, may be produced by ving the free base in a suitable
c solvent and treating the on with an acid, in accordance with conventional procedures for
preparing acid on salts from base compounds. Those skilled in the art will recognize various
tic methodologies that may be used to prepare nontoxic pharmaceutically able addition salts.
Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts may be prepared from inorganic and organic acids. Salts
derived from inorganic acids include hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfiJric acid, nitric acid,
phosphoric acid and the like. Salts derived from organic acids include acetic acid, propionic acid,
gluconic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, oxalic acid, malic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, maleic
acid, fiimaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic
acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluene-sulfonic acid, salicylic acid and the like. Likewise, pharmaceutically
acceptable base addition salts can be ed from inorganic and organic bases. Salts derived from
inorganic bases include, by way of example only, sodium, ium, lithium, um, ammonium,
calcium and magnesium salts. Salts derived from organic bases e, but are not limited to, salts of
primary, secondary and tertiary amines, such as alkyl amines (i.e., NH2(alkyl)), dialkyl amines (i.e.,
yl)2), trialkyl amines (i.e., N(alkyl)3), substituted alkyl amines (i.e., NH2(substituted alkyl)),
di(substituted alkyl) amines (i.e., HN(substituted alkyl)2), tri(substituted alkyl) amines (i.e., N(substituted
alkyl)3), alkenyl amines (i.e., NH2(alkenyl)), dialkenyl amines (i.e., HN(alkenyl)2), trialkenyl amines (i.e.,
N(alkenyl)3), substituted alkenyl amines (i.e., NH2(substituted alkenyl)), di(substituted alkenyl) amines
(i.e., HN(substituted alkenyl)2), tri(substituted alkenyl) amines (i.e., N(substituted alkenyl)3, mono-, di-
or tri- cycloalkyl amines (i.e., NH2(cycloalkyl), HN(cycloalkyl)2, oalkyl)3), mono-, di- or tri-
arylamines (i.e., NH2(aryl), HN(aryl)2, N(aryl)3) or mixed amines, etc. Specific examples of suitable
amines include, by way of example only, isopropylamine, trimethyl amine, diethyl amine, tri(iso-propyl)
amine, tri(n-propyl) amine, ethanolamine, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, piperazine, piperidine, morpholine,
N—ethylpiperidine and the like.
The term “hydrate” refers to the complex formed by the ing of a compound described
herein and water.
A “solvate” refers to an association or complex of one or more solvent molecules and a
compound ofthe sure. Examples of solvents that form solvates include, but are not d to,
water, isopropanol, ethanol, methanol, dimethylsulfoxide, ethylacetate, acetic acid and ethanolamine.
Some of the compounds exist as tautomers. Tautomers are in equilibrium with one another. For
example, amide ning nds may exist in equilibrium with imidic acid tautomers. Regardless
utomer is shown and regardless of the nature of the equilibrium among tautomers, the
compoun s are understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to comprise both amide and imidic acid
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
tautomers. Thus, the amide containing compounds are understood to include their imidic acid tautomers.
Likewise, the imidic acid containing compounds are understood to include their amide tautomers.
The compounds of the invention, or their pharmaceutically able salts include an
asymmetric center and may thus give rise to omers, reomers, and other isomeric forms
that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino
acids. The present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and
optically pure forms. Optically active (+) and (-), (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)- isomers may be prepared
using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, for example,
chromatography and fractional llization. Conventional techniques for the preparation/isolation of
individual enantiomers include chiral synthesis from a suitable lly pure precursor or resolution of
the racemate (or the racemate of a salt or derivative) using, for e, chiral high pressure liquid
chromatography . When the compounds described herein n ic double bonds or other
centres of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds
include both E and Z geometric isomers.
A “stereoisomer” refers to a compound made up of the same atoms bonded by the same bonds
but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable. The present invention
contemplates s stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and es “enantiomers,” which refers to two
stereoisomers whose molecules are nonsuperimposable mirror images of one another.
“Diastereomers” are stereoisomers that have at least two asymmetric atoms, but which are not
mirror-images of each other.
“Prodrugs” means any compound which es an active parent drug according to a structure
described herein in vivo when such g is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs of a
compound bed herein are prepared by modifying fiinctional groups present in the compound
described herein in such a way that the modifications may be cleaved in vivo to release the parent
nd. Prodrugs may be prepared by modifying fiinctional groups present in the compounds in such
a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent
compounds. Prodrugs include compounds described herein wherein a hydroxy, amino, carboxyl, or
sulfllydryl group in a compound described herein is bonded to any group that may be cleaved in vivo to
regenerate the free hydroxy, amino, or sulfllydryl group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but
are not limited to esters (e.g., acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives), amides, guanidines, carbamates
(e.g., N,N-dimethylaminocarbonyl) ofhydroxy fiinctional groups in nds described herein and the
like. Preparation, selection and use of prodrugs is discussed in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, “Pro-drugs as
Novel Delivery Systems,” Vol. 14 ofthe A.C.S. Symposium Series, “Design of Prodrugs,” ed. H.
Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche,
American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, each of which are hereby incorporated
by refuze in their entirety.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
As used herein, “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” or “pharmaceutically able
excipient” or “excipient” includes any and all solvents, dispersion media, coatings, antibacterial and
antifiJngal agents, isotonic and absorption delaying agents and the like. The use of such media and agents
for pharmaceutically active substances is well known in the art. Except insofar as any conventional media
or agent is incompatible with the active ingredient, its use in the therapeutic compositions is
contemplated. Supplementary active ingredients can also be incorporated into the compositions.
2. Compounds
Provided herein are compounds that are usefiil as inhibitors of LRRKZ.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula I:
HN N R3
R1\N \ R4
R5 1
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
isomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl or, when R5 is -CR55‘R6R7 where R5a is ally
tuted triazol-2—yl, R1 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl or C1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with
halo,
R2 is halo, cyano, optionally tuted C1-6 alkyl, ally substituted C1-6 alkenyl, optionally
substituted C1-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally
substituted cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1—6
alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R10, or -C(O)N(R“)(R12),
R3 is ally substituted C1-6 , optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
lkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, ally substituted C1—6 alkylsulfonyl, or
-N(R”)(R12);
R4 is hydrogen or halo,
R5 is hydrogen, halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl, ally substituted C1_6 alkenyl,
optionally substituted C1_6 alkynyl, ally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl,
optionally tuted heteroaryl, optionally tuted C1_6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1_6
alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R10, or -C(O)N(R“)(R12),
R6 and R7 are each independently H or optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl,
each R10 is independently optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl or optionally substituted C1—6 alkoxy,
R11 and R12 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally
substitD lkyl, or R11 and R12 together form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula I represented by formula Ia:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein R2, R3 and R4 are as defined herein, and:
R1 is optionally tuted cycloalkyl or C1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo,
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or C1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo, and
R8 and R9 are each independently hydrogen, cyano, halo, optionally tuted C1—6 alkyl,
ally substituted C1.6 alkoxy, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In certain embodiments, R6 and R7 are methyl.
In n embodiments, R8 and R9 are hydrogen.
In certain embodiments, at least one of R8 and R9 is hydrogen.
In certain embodiments, R1 is optionally substituted cyclopropyl or ally substituted
cyclobutyl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is cycloalkyl independently substituted with one or more halo,
hydroxy, cyano, or heteroaryl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, hydroxycylobutyl, cyanocylobut
yl, triazol-2yl-cyclobut-3 -yl, triazol-l-yl-cyclobutyl, or fluorocyclobut—3-yl.
In certain ments, R1 is CD3, ethyl, or propyl.
In certain embodiments, R2 is halo, cyano, C1_6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo.
In certain embodiments, R2 is bromo.
In certain embodiments, R2 is -CF3.
In n embodiments, R3 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1_6
alkoxy, or -N(R11)(R12).
In certain embodiments, R3 is cyclopropyl, methoxy, l,l-difluoroethy-2—ylamino,
cyclopropylamino, -NH(CH3), or -NH(CH2CH3).
In certain ments, R4 is en.
In certain embodiments, R5 is cyano, ally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally tuted heteroaryl, optionally substituted
C1.6 alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R10, or (R”)(R12).
In certain embodiments, R5 is cyano, -C(O)R10, -C(O)N(R11)(R12), C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, acyl,
heteroq optionally substituted with C1-6 alkyl, cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one to three oxo orC1-6 alky substituted with one to three halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl substituted with
, heterocyclyl optionally
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
cyano, hydroxyl, alkylsulfonyl, heterocyclyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, or heteroaryl, or C1_6 cycloalkyl
substituted with cyano, aminocarbonyl, or alkoxycarbonyl. In certain embodiments, R5 is cyano, -
C(O)R10, -C(O)N(R”)(R12), C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, acyl, heteroaryl optionally substituted with C1-6 alkyl,
heterocyclyl ally substituted with C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl substituted with cyano, hydroxyl,
alkylsulfonyl, heterocyclyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, or heteroaryl, or C1.6 cycloalkyl substituted with cyano,
aminocarbonyl, or alkoxycarbonyl.
In certain ments, R5 is 2-(triazolyl)propan-2—yl, 2-pyrimidin-2—ylpropanyl, N,N—
dimethylamido, 2-methylpropanyl, sulfonyl, cyano, 2-hydroxypropan-2—yl, carbonyl, 5-
pyrrolidin-2—oneyl, l-(triazolyl)ethyl, 2-methylsulfonylpropanyl, 5-methyl-l,3-oxazol
yl)pyrazolyl, 3-methyloxetanyl, l-cyano-cycloprop-2—yl, pyrrolidin-2—oneyl, l,l-dioxo-l,2—
thiazolidin-2—yl, 7-methyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]imidazolyl, l-ethoxycarbonyl-cyclopropyl, l-
aminocarbonyl-cycloprop-2—yl, 7-methyl-5 ,6-dihydropyrrolo[ l ,2—b] [ l ,2,4]t1iazolyl, 2-methoxypropan-
2-yl, 2-cyanopropan-2—yl, 3-methyloxolan-2—oneyl, oxabicyclo[3.l.0]hexanoneyl, l-methylpyrrolidinone-yl
, cyclopropyl, l-ethyl-4,4-difluoropipeiidyl, 4,4-difluoropipe1idyl, or 2-methyll-oxo-cyclopent-2
—yl. In certain embodiments, R5 is 2-(tiiazolyl)propanyl, 2-pyiimidinylpropan-
2-yl, N,N-dimethylamido, 2-methylpropanyl, methylsulfonyl, cyano, 2-hydroxypropan-2—yl,
methylcarbonyl, 5-methylpyrrolidinoneyl, l-(triazolyl)ethyl, ylsulfonylpropan-2—yl, 5-
methyl-l,3-oxazolyl)pyrazolyl, 3-methyloxetanyl, l-cyano-cycloprop-2—yl, pyrrolidin-2—one
yl, l,l-dioxo-l,2-thiazolidin-2—yl, 7-methyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]imidazolyl, l-ethoxycarbonylcyclopropyl
, l-aminocarbonyl-cyclopropyl, 7-methyl-5 ,6-dihydropyrrolo [ l ,2-b] [ l ,2,4]t1iazolyl,
2-methoxypropan-2—yl, 2-cyanopropan-2—yl, 3-methyloxolan-2—oneyl, oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanone-
3-yl, or l-methyl-pyrrolidinone-yl.
In n embodiments, R1 is cycloalkyl independently substituted with one or more hydroxy,
cyano, or heteroaryl, R2 is halo or C1-6 fluoroalkyl, R3 is (R12) or C1_6 alkoxy, and R4 is hydrogen.
In certain embodiments, certain nds provided herein are surprisingly brain penetrant.
In certain embodiments, the compounds further have an MDRl-MDCK effluX ratio of less than or equal
to about five. In certain embodiments, these nds are of a Ia or Ib.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of a I represented by formula Ib:
HN N N
‘N— ,N—
H30 CH3
or a pharmaceutically able salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereofiers thereof, wherein:
R is optionally substituted cycloalkyl or C1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo,
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
R2 is halo, cyano, ally substituted C1_6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1_6 alkenyl, optionally
substituted C1-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally
substituted cycloalkoxy, ally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1—6
alkylsulfonyl, 10, or -C(O)N(R“)(R12),
R10 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl or optionally substituted C1—6 alkoxy, and
each R11 and R12 are independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1.6 alkyl, optionally
substituted cycloalkyl, or R11 and R12 together form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group.
In certain embodiments, R1 is optionally substituted cyclopropyl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is cyclopropyl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is methyl optionally substituted with halo.
In certain embodiments, R1 is -CD3.
In certain embodiments, R1 is -CF3.
In certain embodiments, R2 is halo, cyano, or C1-6 alkyl ally substituted with halo.
In certain embodiments, R2 is bromo.
In n embodiments, R2 is -CF3.
In n embodiments, R12 is optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl.
In certain embodiments, R12 is ethyl.
In certain embodiments, is optionally substituted cyclopropyl or methyl optionally substituted
with halo, R2 is halo, cyano, or C1_6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo, and R12 is optionally
substituted C1—6 alkyl.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula II:
”TR| 20
HNAN/ R21
/ |—\\
22 ’N
(R )m N
or a pharmaceutically able salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a e of
stereoisomers f, wherein:
R20 is halo, cyano, C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 haloalkyl, C1_6 alkoxy, C1_6 haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl,
cycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylalkoxy, or -C(O)R23,
R21is optionally substituted cycloalkyl, aryl, C1_6 alkoxy, -S-C1_6 alkyl, or -N(R24)(R25),
m is 0,1, 2, 3, or 4,
each R22 is ndently halo, cyano, C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 haloalkyl, C1_6 hydroxyalkyl, C1_6
alkoxyalkyl, C1_6 cyanoalkyl, C1_6 lkyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonylalkyl, cycloalkyl,
cyanocycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, alkylheterocyclylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl,
heteroD heteroarylalkyl, alkylheteroarylalkyl, heteroarylcycloalkyl, alkylheteroarylcycloalkyl, amido,
amidoalkyl, or -C(O)R26, wherein each C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 haloalkyl, C1_6 hydroxyalkyl, C1_6 alkoxyalkyl, C1_6
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
cyanoalkyl; C1_6 aminoalkyl; C1_6 alkylsulfonyl; C1_6 alkylsulfonylalkyl; cycloalkyl; cyanocycloalkyl;
cycloalkylalkyl; heterocyclyl; heterocyclylalkyl; alkylheterocyclylalkyl; aryl; arylalkyl; aryl;
heteroarylalkyl; alkylheteroarylalkyl; heteroarylcycloalkyl; and alkylheteroarylcycloalkyl is optionally
substituted; or
two R22 together with the atom to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl;
wherein each cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted;
R23 is C1_6 alkyl; C1_6 alkoxy; -N(R27)2; or heterocyclyl; wherein each C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkoxy and
heterocyclyl is optionally substituted;
R24 and R25 are each independently H or optionally substituted C1—6 alkyl; or
R24 and R25 together with the atom to which they are attached form an optionally substituted
cyclyl;
R26 is C1_6 alkyl or heterocyclyl; wherein C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 haloalkyl; and heterocyclyl is
independently ally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo; cyano; hydroxy;
C1-6 alkoxy; and C1—6 alkylsulfonyl;
each R27 is independently H or optionally substituted C1—6 alkyl; and
A is a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring filSCd to the pyrazole.
In one embodiment; ring A contains additional heteroatoms. In one ment; ring A
ns only the bridgehead en shared with the pyrazole ring.
In one embodiment; ed is a compound of formula IIA:
VN‘” 11A
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt; deuterated analog; prodrug; stereoisomer; or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof; wherein R20; R21; R22 and m are as defined herein.
In one embodiment; provided is a compound of formula IIB:
HNJ\\N R21
(R22)m IIB
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt; deuterated analog; prodrug; stereoisomer; or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof; wherein R20; R21; R22 and m are as defined herein.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of a IIA-a:
R22 IIA-a
or a pharmaceutically able salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers f, wherein R20, R21, R22 and m are as defined herein.
In one embodiment, ed is a compound of formula IIA-b:
R22 N—[(1
R22 IIA-b
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein R20, R21, R22 and m are as defined herein.
In certain embodiments, R20 is halo, cyano, C1_6 alkyl, or C1_6 haloalkyl. In certain
embodiments, R20 is C1_6 haloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R20 is C1_6 haloalkyl.
In certain embodiments, R21 is optionally tuted cycloalkyl or -N(R24)(R25). In certain
embodiments, R21 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl, C1_6 alkoxy or -N(R24)(R25).
In certain embodiments, R22 is independently halo, cyano, C1—6 alkyl, C1—6 haloalkyl,
C1_6 yalkyl, C1_6 alkoxyalkyl, C1_6 cyanoalkyl, C1_6 aminoalkyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonyl, C1_6
alkylsulfonylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyanocycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl,
alkylheterocyclylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, alkylheteroarylalkyl,
heteroarylcycloalkyl, alkylheteroarylcycloalkyl, amido, amidoalkyl, or -C(O)R26, wherein each C1_6 alkyl,
C1_6 haloalkyl, C1_6 hydroxyalkyl, C1_6 alkoxyalkyl, C1_6 cyanoalkyl, C1_6 aminoalkyl, C1_6 alkylsulfonyl,
C1_6 alkylsulfonylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyanocycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl,
alkylheterocyclylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, alkylheteroarylalkyl,
heteroarylcycloalkyl, and alkylheteroarylcycloalkyl is optionally substituted.
In certain ments, R22 is independently halo, cyano, C1-6 alkyl, or heteroaryl.
In n embodiments, two R22 together with the atom to which they are attached form a
cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein each cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl is ally substituted. In certain
embodiments, two R22 together with the atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula III:
N 111
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
isomers thereof, wherein:
n is 0 or 1,
R30 is halo, cyano, C1—6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1_6 haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl,
cycloalkoxy, lkylalkyl, cycloalkylalkoxy, or -C(O)R33,
R31 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1_6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1_6 alkylsulfonyl, or -
N(R35)(R36);
R32 is hydrogen, halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1_6 alkenyl,
optionally substituted C1_6 alkynyl, optionally tuted C1_6 haloalkyl, optionally substituted C1_6
alkoxy, optionally tuted C1-6 haloalkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted C1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted
C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, 34, or -C(O)N(R35)(R36),
R33 is C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 alkoxy, -N(R35)(R36), or heterocyclyl, wherein each C1_6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy,
and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted,
R34 is optionally tuted C1-6 alkyl or ally substituted C1—6 alkoxy, and
R35 and R36 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally
substituted cycloalkyl, or R35 and R36 together form an optionally tuted heterocyclyl group.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula IIIA:
HNAN| /
R32 N—N
b\:N IIIA
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
no is halo, cyano, C1—6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1_6 haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl,
cycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylalkoxy, or -C(O)R33,
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
R31 is ally tuted C1_6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1—6 alkylsulfonyl, or -
N(R35)(R36);
R32 is hydrogen, halo, cyano, optionally tuted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1—6 alkenyl,
ally substituted C1.6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-6 haloalkyl, optionally substituted C1—6
alkoxy, optionally substituted C1-6 haloalkoxy, ally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted C1-6 hio, optionally tuted
C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R34, or -C(O)N(R35)(R36),
R33 is C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 alkoxy, -N(R35)(R36), or heterocyclyl, wherein each C1_6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy,
and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted;
R34 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl or ally tuted C1—6 alkoxy,
R35 and R36 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally and substituted
cycloalkyl, or R35 and R36 together form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula IIIB:
HNAN| /
N_l'\l R32
N IIIB
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ated , prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R30 is halo, cyano, C1—6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1_6 haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl,
cycloalkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylalkoxy, or -C(O)R33,
R31 is ally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, ally substituted C1—6 alkylsulfonyl, or -
N(R35)(R36);
R32 is hydrogen, halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1—6 l,
optionally substituted C1.6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-6 haloalkyl, optionally substituted C1—6
, optionally substituted C1-6 haloalkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted C1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted
C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R34, or -C(O)N(R35)(R36),
R33 is C1_6 alkyl, C1_6 alkoxy, -N(R35)(R36), or cyclyl, wherein each C1_6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy
and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted,
D4 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl or optionally substituted C1—6 alkoxy, and
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
R35 and R36 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl, ally
substituted cycloalkyl, or R35 and R36 together form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group.
In certain embodiments, R30 is halo, cyano, C1-6 alkyl, or C1_6 haloalkyl. In certain
embodiments, R30 is C1-6 haloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R30 is C1_6 haloalkyl.
In n embodiments, R31 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl, C1-6 alkoxy or )(R36).
In n embodiments, R31 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl or -N(R35)(R36). In certain embodiments,
R31 is cycloalkyl or -N(R35)(R36). In n embodiments, R31 is -N(R35)(R36).
In certain embodiments, R32 is hydrogen, halo, cyano, C1—6 alkyl, C1-6 alkenyl, C1_6 alkynyl, C1_6
haloalkyl, C1_6 alkoxy, C1_6 haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heteroaryl, C1—6 alkylthio, C1—6
alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R34, or (R35)(R36). In certain embodiments, R32 is hydrogen, halo, cyano,
optionally substituted C1.6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1—6 haloalkyl, optionally substituted C1—6 alkoxy,
or optionally substituted C1-6 haloalkoxy. In certain embodiments, R32 is hydrogen. In certain
embodiments, R32 is halo. In n embodiments, R32 is methyl.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula IVA:
(R45)n IVA
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
W is O, (R47) or N(R46),
R40 is halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, ally substituted C1-6 alkenyl, optionally
substituted C1_6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1_6 , optionally
substituted cycloalkoxy, optionally tuted C1_6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1_6
alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R48, or -C(O)N(R49)(R50),
R41 is optionally substituted C1_6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1_6 hio, optionally substituted C1_6 alkylsulfonyl, or
-N(R49)(R50);
R42 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl or C1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo,
R43 is en or halo,
R44 is H or C1_3 alkyl optionally substituted with halo,
each R45 independently is halo, oxo, or optionally substituted C1-3 alkyl,
n is l, 2, 3, or 4,
D6 and R47 are independently H, halo, optionally substituted C1.3 alkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl,
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
R48 is ally tuted C1_6 alkyl or optionally substituted C1_6 alkoxy, and
R49 and R50 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally
substituted cycloalkyl, or R49 and R50 together form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula IVA-a:
HN N R41
R42 \ R43
(R45)n IVA-a
or a pharmaceutically able salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein W, R43, R44, R45, and n are as defined herein, and:
R40 is halo or C1_6 haloalkyl,
R41 is -N(R49)(R50),
R42 is optionally substituted cyclopropyl,
R49 is hydrogen, and
R50 is optionally substituted C1—6 alkyl.
In one embodiment, the compound is not (4-cyclopropyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin
yl)amino)-3 -methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)pyrrolidinone, 3 4-cyclopropyl-5 -
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin-2—yl)amino)methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)-3 -methylpyrrolidinone, 3 -(4-((4-
cyclopropyl-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-5 -methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)pyrrolidinone, or 3 -
-cyclopropyl-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-3 -methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)-3 -
methylpyrrolidinone, or a stereoisomer thereof.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula IVA-b:
RQN \ R43
N— O
(R45)n IVA-b
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein W, R43, R44, R45, and n are as defined herein, and:
R40 is halo or C1_6 kyl,
R41 is -N(R49)(R50),
D2 is optionally tuted cyclopropyl,
R49 is hydrogen, and
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
R50 is optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of a IVB:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated , prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
isomers thereof, wherein:
R40 is halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1_6 alkenyl, optionally
substituted C1_6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1_6 alkoxy, optionally
substituted cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1_6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1_6
alkylsulfonyl, -C(O)R48, or -C(O)N(R49)(R50),
R41 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 hio, optionally substituted C1—6 alkylsulfonyl, or
-N(R49)(R50);
R42 is optionally tuted cycloalkyl or C1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo,
R43 is hydrogen or halo,
each R44 is ndently H or C1-3 alkyl optionally substituted with halo,
each R45 independently is halo, oxo, or optionally substituted C1-3 alkyl,
n is l, 2, 3, or 4,
R46 is H, halo, optionally tuted C1.3 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, or optionally
substituted heterocyclyl,
R48 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl or ally substituted C1—6 alkoxy, and
R49 and R50 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally
substituted lkyl, or R49 and R50 together form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula IVB-a:
)LN/jR‘w/
HN N R41
R4%/R43
R44 _/
(R45)n/LN
R46 IVB-a
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein R43, R44, R45, R46, and n are as defined herein, and:
R40 is halo or C 1-6 haloalkyl,
R41 is -N(R49)(R50),
R42 is optionally substituted cyclopropyl,
R49 is hydrogen, and
R50 is optionally tuted C 1—6 alkyl.
In one embodiment, the compound is not 5 —(4w(4~{ethylanilno)— 5 v(trifluoron'iethylprrin'iidin—Zw
3;} am ino)—5 —methyl , lH~pyrazol ~ l ~yi )v i. ~m ethylpiperi d in— e, 5 ~(4 ~{4—(ethylamin o)~5 -
{trifluorome Lhylfiwrémidin —2~yiamino}~3«16:111in — lI-I~p.yrazol — l ~yi)— i~me thylpipen dinwfi—0n {3, 5 —( 3 ~
meihyl4443-41111": thylamino ) "5 "(trifluorofi ~(5—metl1yl"4as:4~(methylamin0::6{mu uor‘omethy 1):)yi‘imidinQ _
ylamino} lH—pyrazol~ l —yl)piperidin—2—onemethyl)pyr‘imidin~2—ylamlno)— lI—lwpyrazoln l vy l)plp€i’l£ll£1'2~
one, N 4—ethyl~N2- {5 —methyi , I {(8)4 —oxotan~3 —yl ~pi pori din—3 gal)—1H—pymzoi—4-—yl}—5 —trifium‘omethyi -
pyrimidine—2,4~diamine, N4~ethyl ~N2~ {3 ~ methyl ~l {(3} l —oxetan—3 per&din—3 ~yi)—1H— l~4—yl}~
unit} uoron'ietliylupyi’imidine"2,4udiamine, Milne tl'iyLN” ~ [5 amethylu 14(8)»? writethylmpiperidinu?) ~yl )_ lI-Eu
pyrazol~4—yl} ~5 luoromethyl~133'i'imidine—2,4—diamine, or N4wethyl—N 2—{ 3 “Illefl'lzyr’l' l —((S) — l lv
pi peri din—3 —yl)— 1 H—pymzol—dmylj —5 —tri thyi —pyrimidine—2,4—diami no, or a stereoisomer thereof
In one embodiment, the compound is not 5-(4-((4-cyclopropyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin
yl)amino)-3 -methyl- azol- l -yl)- l -ethylpiperidinone, 5 -(4-((4-cyclopropyl-5 -
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin-2—yl)amino)methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)- l -ethylpiperidin-2—one, 5 -(4-((4-
cyclopropyl-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-3 -methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl) - l lpiperidin
one, 5 -(4-((4-cyclopropyl-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-5 -methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)- l -
ethylpiperidinone, N-(5-chloro- l -(4,4-difluoro- l -(oxetan-3 -yl)piperidin-3 -yl)- lH-pyrazolyl)
cyclopropyl-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine , or 5 -(4-((4-cyclopropyl-5 -
oromethyl)pyrimidin-2—yl)amino)methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)- l -ethylpiperidin-2—one, 5 -(4-((4-
cyclopropyl-5 uoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-5 -methyl- lH-pyrazol- l -yl) - l -methylpiperidin
one, or a stereoisomer thereof.
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
In one embodiment, provided is a nd of formula IVB-b:
)L/lN \
HN N R41
R42\N \ R43
R44 N’R46
R44 \-/
(R45)n IVB-b
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a e of
stereoisomers thereof, wherein R43, R44, R45, R46, and n are as defined herein, and:
R40 is halo or C1_6 haloalkyl,
R41 is -N(R49)(R50),
R42 is optionally tuted cyclopropyl,
R49 is hydrogen, and
R50 is optionally substituted C1—6 alkyl.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound of formula V:
AXN \
HN N R61
\R63 V
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof, n:
R60 is halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, ally substituted C1-6 alkenyl, optionally
tuted C1-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally
substituted cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1—6
alkylsulfonyl, 64, or -C(O)N(R65)(R66),
R61 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1—6 alkylsulfonyl, or
-N(R65)(R66);
R62 is hydrogen or halo,
R63 is hydrogen, halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C1—6 alkenyl,
optionally substituted C1.6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl,
optionally tuted heteroaryl, optionally substituted C1.6 alkylthio, optionally tuted C1—6
alkylsEhyl, -C(O)R64, or -C(O)N(R65)(R66),
R64 is independently optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl or optionally substituted C1_6 alkoxy,
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
R65 and R66 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1_6 alkyl, optionally
substituted cycloalkyl, or R65 and R66 together form an ally substituted heterocyclyl group.
In one embodiment, the compound is not NZ43~cyciopmpylvi~methyl~l H-pyrazol~4—yl)~N4~
methyl —5 ~(Lréfiuoromethyl)pyrimidi113~2,4~diamine, N2~(5 ~cyel opropyl — l ~me Lbyl~ l l~4—yl)~N4~
methyl—5 "a:irifluormnethyl)pyrimidine~2,4udiamine_ l"(3~cyclopmpylu4~{4_(metliylaiminoaut?u
{trilluoromethy midinvZ~ylamino)— lH—pyrazol— l fill—2'anothylpropanvlwl, l~(3 —e:yclopropyl~4—(4—
{ethyiam ino)—5 vftrifluoromethyl)pyrimidiii—Zvylamino}l zol~l —yl)~2~m etbylpropan—Zvoi, 2-(3-
cyclopropyl(4-(methylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin-2—ylamino)- lH-pyrazol- l -yl)
methylpropanenitrile, orZuE44:5~chlor’o—4umetl'ioxyupyrimidind—ylzm1ino)~3ncyclopiopylu pyrazolm l uyl}_2u
wpropionitrilo, or a stereoisomer thereof.
In one embodiment, provided is a compound as shown in Table 1A or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof.
Table 1A
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
0. Structure . Structure
k NH
24 0%
”N N
\
F N—N
Nffi\ F
HN N NH
HN N NH
(Second eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
No. urC No. Structure
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure
HN NH
/ K
HN H
/ K
HN NH
/ K
HN NH
/ K
(F1rst elutmg 1somer)
HN NH
/ K
(Second elutlng 1somer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
No. StructurC No. Structure
(First g isomer)
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
No. Structure
SecOnd e1u.Ung .1 S0meA”
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
N0. Str.uCtu r.e
(Second eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
N \ F
HN N
N—N 0
NYI /
HN N NH
Y5 K
(Second eluting isomer)
(First eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure
FN‘ HNAN/
\ ,NII.
EN HNAN/
\N’NIIIM\\
4:"! HNXN/|
\ ’NII.
N GWK§
200 F
HN N/ N/\
V» H
F N-N
(first eluting isomer)
(second g isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
DumEN
(first eluting isomer)
HN N N/
(first g isomer) A?» H
(first eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure
215 Br
)L/ /\
Dun—EN
(second eluting isomer)
(first g isomer)
DIIIIEN
, second eluting isomer)
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
101431 In some embodiments. the compound is in Table I Bor is a phatrnaceutically acceptable salt.
prodrug. tautomer. stereoisomer. or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof
Table I B
No. Structure No. Structure
34 71
57 75
68 77
69 78
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure N0. Structure
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure Structure
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(Second eluting isomer)
(First eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure Structure
(SecOnd e1u.Ung .m0meA”
(Second eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(First eluting isomer)
(First g isomer)
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(First g isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure Structure
(Sec0nd e1u.Ung .m0mc\U
(First eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
In one embodiment, a compound may be selected from those compounds in Table 1A. Also
ed within the sure are pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, stereoisomers, or a
mixture of stereoisomers thereof. In certain embodiments, provided are compounds of Table 1A for use
in the methods described herein.
In one embodiment, a compound may be selected from those compounds in Table 1B. Also
included within the disclosure are pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, isomers, or a
mixture of stereoisomers thereof. In certain embodiments, provided are compounds of Table 1B for use
in the methods described herein.
Specific stereoisomers plated include the following in Table 2A and Table 2B.
Table 2A
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure Structure Structure
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
F F
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Structure Structure Structure
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, g, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof.
Table 2B
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of
stereoisomers thereof.
In one embodiment, a compound may be selected from those compounds in Table 2A. Also
included within the disclosure are pharmaceutically able salts, gs, stereoisomers, or a
mixture of stereoisomers thereof. In one embodiment, a compound may be selected from those
compounds in Table 2B. Also included within the disclosure are pharmaceutically acceptable salts,
deuterated analogs, prodrugs, isomers, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof. In certain
embodiments, provided are compounds of Table 2A for use in the methods described herein. In n
embodiments, provided are compounds of Table 2B for use in the methods described herein.
3. Treatment s and Uses
“Treatment” or “treating” is an approach for ing beneficial or desired results including
clinical results. Beneficial or desired clinical results may include one or more ofthe following: a)
inhibiting the disease or ion (e.g., decreasing one or more symptoms resulting from the disease or
condition, and/or diminishing the extent ofthe disease or condition), b) slowing or arresting the
development of one or more clinical symptoms associated with the disease or condition (e.g., izing
the disease or condition, preventing or delaying the worsening or progression of the disease or condition,
and/or preventing or delaying the spread (e.g., metastasis) of the disease or condition), and/or c) relieving
the disease, that is, g the regression of clinical symptoms (e.g., ameliorating the disease state,
providing partial or total remission of the disease or condition, enhancing effect of r medication,
ng the progression of the disease, increasing the quality of life and/or prolonging survival.
“Prevention” or “preventing” means any treatment of a disease or condition that causes the
clinical symptoms of the disease or condition not to p. Compounds may, in some embodiments,
be administered to a subject ding a human) who is at risk or has a family history ofthe disease or
condition.
“Subject” refers to an animal, such as a mammal (including a human), that has been or will be
the object of treatment, observation or experiment. The methods described herein may be useful in
human therapy and/or veterinary applications. In some embodiments, the subject is a mammal. In one
embodiment, the subject is a human.
[0151DThe term “therapeutically effective amount” or “effective amount” of a compound described
herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, tautomer, stereoisomer, mixture of
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
stereoisomers, g, or ated analog thereofmeans an amount ient to effect treatment when
administered to a subject, to provide a therapeutic benefit such as amelioration of symptoms or slowing
of disease progression. For example, a therapeutically effective amount may be an amount sufficient to
decrease a symptom of a disease or condition of as described herein. The therapeutically ive
amount may vary depending on the subject, and disease or condition being treated, the weight and age of
the subject, the severity of the e or ion, and the manner of administering, which can readily
be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art.
The methods described herein may be applied to cell populations in viva or ex viva. “In viva”
means within a living individual, as within an animal or human. In this context, the methods described
herein may be used therapeutically in an individual. “Ex viva” means outside of a living individual.
Examples of ex vivo cell populations include in viira cell cultures and biological s including fluid
or tissue samples obtained from individuals. Such samples may be obtained by methods well known in
the art. Exemplary biological fluid samples include blood, cerebrospinal fluid, urine, and . In this
context, the compounds and compositions described herein may be used for a variety of purposes,
including therapeutic and experimental purposes. For example, the compounds and compositions
bed herein may be used ex viva to determine the optimal schedule and/or dosing of administration
of a compound of the present disclosure for a given indication, cell type, individual, and other
parameters. Information gleaned from such use may be used for experimental purposes or in the clinic to
set protocols for in viva treatment. Other ex vivo uses for which the nds and compositions
described herein may be suited are described below or will become apparent to those skilled in the art.
The selected compounds may be fithher characterized to examine the safety or tolerance dosage in
human or non-human subjects. Such ties may be ed using commonly known methods to
those skilled in the art.
LRRK2 has been ated with the transition from mild cognitive impairment to Alzheimer’s
disease, L-Dopa induced dyskinesia (Hurley et al., Eur. J, Neurosci., Vol. 26, 2007, 7), CNS
disorders associated with neuroprogenitor cell proliferation and ion, and regulation of LRRK2 may
have utility in improving neurological outcomes following ischemic injury, and stimulating restoration of
CNS fill’lCthl’l following neuronal injury such as ischemic stroke, traumatic brain injury, or spinal cord
injury (Milosevic et al., Neurodegen., Vol. 4, 2009, 25, See Zhang et al., J. Neurosci. Res. Vol. 88, 2010,
3275-3281), Parkinson’s disease, Alzheimer’s e, multiple sclerosis, and HIV-induced dementia
(See Milosevic et al., Mol. Neurodegen., Vol. 4, 2009, 25), , breast, prostate (e.g. solid tumor),
blood and lung cancer, and acute myeologenouse leukemia (AML), mas and leukemias (See Ray
et al., J. Immunolo., Vol. 230, 2011, 109), multiple myeoloma (Chapman et al., Nature, Vol. 471, 2011,
467-472), papillary renal and thyroid omas, multiple myeloma (Chapman et al., Nature, Vol. 471,
2011, 2), diseases ofthe immune , including rheumatoid arthritis, ic lupus
erythegsus autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pure red cell aplasia, idiopathic thrombocytopenic pupurav(ITP), ans syndrome, vasculitis, bullous skin disorders, type 1 es mellitus, Sjogren’s syndrome,
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Delvic’s disease, and inflammatory myopathies (Nakamura et al., DNA Res. Vol. 13(4), 2006, 169-183,
See Engel et al., Pharmacol. Rev. Vol. 63, 2011, 127-156, Homam et al., J. Clin. Neuromuscular e,
Vol. 12, 2010, 91-102), ankylosing spondylitis and leprosy infection (DAnoy et al., PLoS Genetics, Vol.
6(12), 2010, e1001195, 1-5, see Zhang et al., N. Eng. J. Med. Vol. 361, 2009, 2609-2618), alpha-
synucleinopathies, taupathies (See Li et al., 2010 Neurodegen. Dis. Vol. 7, 2010, 265-271), Gaucher
disease (See Westbroek et al., Trends. Mol. Med. Vol. 17, 2011, 485-493), tauopathy diseases
characterized by hyperphosphorylation of Tau such as argyrophilic grain disease, Pick’s disease,
corticobasal degeneration, progressive supranuclear palsy, and inherited frontotemporal dementia and
parkinsonism linked to chromosome 17 (See Goedert, M and Jakes, R, Biochemica et Biophysica Acta,
Vol. 1739, 2005, 240-250), diseases characterized by diminished ne levels such as withdrawal
symptoms/relapse ated with drug addiction (See Rothman et al., og. Brain Res., Vol. 172, 2008,
385), microglial proinflammatory responses (See Moehle et al., J. Neuroscience Vol. 32, 2012, 1602-
1611), Crohn’s disease pathogenesis (see Barrett et al., Nature Genetics, Vol. 40, 2008, 955-962), and
amyotrophic l sclerosis (ALS).
It is suggested that increased LRRK2 ty may be characteristic of ALS. Significantly
elevated levels of LRRK2 mRNA have been observed in fibroblasts ofNiemann-Pick Type C (NPC)
disease ts, indicating abnormal LRRK2 fimction may play a role in lysosomal disorders.
In another aspect, the present disclosure relates to a method of treating a disease or condition
ed, at least in part, by LRRK2. In particular, the disclosure provides methods for preventing or
treating a disorder associated with LRRK2 in a mammal, comprising the step of administering to said
mammal a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Table 1A or Table 1B or therapeutic
preparation of the present sure. In some ments, the disease or condition ed, at least in
part, by LRRK2 is a neurodegenerative disease, for example, a central nervous system (CNS) disorder,
such as Parkinson's disease (PD), Alzheimer's e (AD), dementia (including Lewy body dementia
and ar dementia), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), age related memory ction, mild
cognitive impairment (e.g., including the transition from mild cognitive impairment to Alzheimer’s
disease), argyrophilic grain disease, lysosomal disorders (for example, Niemann-PickType C e,
Gaucher disease) corticobasal degeneration, progressive supranuclear palsy, inherited frontotemporal
ia and parkinsonism linked to chromosome 17 (FTDP-17), withdrawal symptoms/relapse
associated with drug ion, L-Dopa induced dyskinesia, Huntington's disease (HD), and HIV-
associated dementia (HAD). In other embodiments, the disorder is an ischemic disease of organs
including but not limited to brain, heart, kidney, and liver.
In some other embodiments, the disease or condition mediated, at least in part, by LRRK2 is
cancer. In certain specific embodiments, the cancer is thyroid, renal (including papillary renal), ,
lung, blood, and prostate cancers (e.g. solid tumor), leukemias (including acute enous leukemia
(AMLgr lymphomas. In some embodiments, the cancer is kidney cancer, breast , prostate cancer, ood cancer, papillary cancer, lung cancer, acute myelogenous leukemia, or multiple myeloma.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
In other embodiments, the tly disclosed compounds are used in methods for treatment of
inflammatory disorders. In some embodiments, the disorder is an inflammatory disease ofthe intestines,
such as Crohn’s disease or tive colitis (both generally known together as inflammatory bowel
disease). In other embodiments, the inflammatory disease is leprosy, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis,
toid arthritis, or ankylosing spondylitis. In some embodiments, the inflammatory disease is
leprosy, Crohn’s disease, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, ophic l sclerosis,
rheumatoid arthritis, or ankylosing spondylitis.
In other embodiments, the presently disclosed compounds are used in s for ent of
multiple sis, systemic lupus erythematosus, autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pure red cell a,
idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura (ITP), Evans syndrome, vasculitis, bullous skin ers, type 1
diabetes mellitus, Sjogren’s syndrome, Devic’s disease, and inflammatory myopathies.
Other embodiments e methods for enhancing ive memory of a subject, the method
comprising administering an ive amount of a composition comprising the compound of Table 1A,
Table 1B, Table 2A or Table 2B to a subject in need thereof.
Other ments include use of the presently disclosed compounds in therapy. Some
embodiments include their use in the treatment of a neurodegenerative disease, cancer, or an
inflammatory disease.
In other embodiments, provided are the presently disclosed compounds for use in the treatment
of Alzheimer’s disease, L-Dopa induced dyskinesia, Parkinson’s disease, dementia, ALS, kidney cancer,
breast cancer, prostate cancer, blood cancer, papillary cancer, lung cancer, acute myelogenous leukemia,
multiple myeloma, leprosy, Crohn’s disease, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative s, amyotrophic
lateral sis, rheumatoid arthritis, or ankylosing spondylitis.
In other ments, provided is the use of the presently disclosed compounds for the
manufacture of a medicament for treating a neurodegenerative disease, cancer, or an atory
disease.
In other embodiments, provided is the use of the presently disclosed compounds for the
manufacture of a medicament for treating Alzheimer’s disease, L-Dopa induced dyskinesia, Parkinson’s
disease, dementia, amyotrophic lateral sis, kidney cancer, breast cancer, prostate cancer, blood
cancer, papillary cancer, lung cancer, acute myelogenous leukemia, multiple a, leprosy, Crohn’s
disease, inflammatory bowel e, ulcerative colitis, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, rheumatoid
arthritis, or ankylosing spondylitis.
The term “trauma” as used herein refers to any physical damage to the body caused by
violence, accident, fracture etc. The term “ischemia” refers to a cardiovascular disorder characterized by
a low oxygen state usually due to the obstruction of the arterial blood supply or inadequate blood flow
leading to hypoxia in the tissue. The term “stroke” refers to cardiovascular disorders caused by a blood
clot ofiding in the brain, most commonly caused by an interruption in the flow of blood in the brain
as from c ot blocking a blood vessel, and in certain embodiments of the disclosure the term stroke refers
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
to ischemic stroke or hemorrhagic stroke. The term “myocardial infarction” refers to a cardiovascular
disorder characterized by localized necrosis resulting from obstruction of the blood supply.
In certain embodiments, the t disclosure relates to compounds for inhibiting cell death,
wherein the compounds are shown in Table 1A, Table 1B, Table 2A or Table 2B. In certain
embodiments, the compounds of the present disclosure are inhibitors of cell death. In any event, the
compounds of the present disclosure preferably exert their effect on ting cell death at a
concentration less than about 50 micromolar, more preferably at a tration less than about 10
micromolar, and most preferably at a tration less than 1 micromolar.
4. Kits
Provided herein are also kits that include a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt, deuterated analog, tautomer, stereoisomer, mixture of stereoisomers, prodrug, or
deuterated analog thereof, and suitable packaging. In one embodiment, a kit fithher includes instructions
for use. In one aspect, a kit includes a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,
deuterated analog, er, stereoisomer, mixture of stereoisomers, prodrug, or deuterated analog
thereof, and a label and/or instructions for use of the compounds in the treatment ofthe indications,
including the diseases or conditions, described herein.
Provided herein are also articles of cture that include a compound described herein or a
ceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, tautomer, stereoisomer, mixture of stereoisomers,
prodrug, or deuterated analog thereof in a suitable container. The container may be a vial, jar, ampoule,
preloaded syringe, and intravenous bag.
. Pharmaceutical itions and Modes of Administration
nds ed herein are usually administered in the form of pharmaceutical
compositions. Thus, provided herein are also pharmaceutical compositions that contain one or more of
the compounds bed herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, er,
stereoisomer, mixture of stereoisomers, prodrug, or ated analog thereof and one or more
pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles selected from carriers, adjuvants and excipients. Suitable
pharmaceutically acceptable es may include, for example, inert solid diluents and fillers, diluents,
including sterile aqueous solution and various organic solvents, tion enhancers, solubilizers and
adjuvants. Such itions are prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art. See, e.g.,
ton’s Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mace Publishing Co., Philadelphia, Pa. 17th Ed. , and
Modern Pharmaceutics, Marcel Dekker, Inc. 3rd Ed. (GS. Banker & C.T. Rhodes, Eds).
The pharmaceutical compositions may be administered in either single or multiple doses. The
ceutical composition may be administered by various methods including, for example, rectal,
, intranasal and transdermal . In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition may
be administered by intra-arterial ion, intravenously, intraperitoneally, parenterally, intramuscularly,
subcutDJusly, orally, topically, or as an inhalant.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
One mode for administration is parenteral, for example, by inj ection. The forms in which the
pharmaceutical compositions bed herein may be incorporated for administration by injection
include, for example, aqueous or oil suspensions, or emulsions, with sesame oil, corn oil, cottonseed oil,
or peanut oil, as well as elixirs, mannitol, dextrose, or a sterile aqueous solution, and similar
pharmaceutical vehicles.
Oral administration may be another route for administration of the compounds described
herein. Administration may be via, for example, e or enteric coated tablets. In making the
pharmaceutical compositions that include at least one compound described herein or a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt, ated analog, tautomer, stereoisomer, mixture of stereoisomers, prodrug, or
deuterated analog thereof, the active ient is y diluted by an excipient and/or enclosed within
such a carrier that can be in the form of a capsule, sachet, paper or other container. When the excipient
serves as a diluent, it can be in the form of a solid, semi-solid, or liquid material, which acts as a vehicle,
carrier or medium for the active ingredient. Thus, the compositions can be in the form of tablets, pills,
powders, lozenges, sachets, cachets, elixirs, suspensions, ons, solutions, syrups, ls (as a
solid or in a liquid medium), ointments containing, for example, up to 10% by weight of the active
compound, soft and hard gelatin capsules, sterile inj ectable ons, and sterile packaged powders.
Some examples of suitable excipients e e, dextrose, sucrose, ol, mannitol,
starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, anth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline
cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose, e water, syrup, and methyl cellulose. The formulations
can additionally include lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil, wetting
agents, fying and ding agents, preserving agents such as methyl and propylhydroxy-
benzoates, sweetening agents, and flavoring agents.
The compositions that include at least one compound described herein or a ceutically
acceptable salt, deuterated analog, tautomer, stereoisomer, mixture of stereoisomers, prodrug, or
deuterated analog thereof can be ated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release ofthe
active ingredient after administration to the subject by employing procedures known in the art.
Controlled release drug delivery systems for oral administration include c pump systems and
dissolutional systems containing polymer-coated reservoirs or drug-polymer matrix formulations.
Transdermal patches may be used to provide continuous or discontinuous SlOl’l of the compounds
described herein in controlled amounts. Transdermal patches may be constructed for continuous,
pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents.
For preparing solid itions such as tablets, the principal active ingredient may be mixed
with a pharmaceutical excipient to form a solid preformulation composition containing a neous
mixture of a compound described herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ated ,
tautomer, stereoisomer, mixture of isomers, prodrug, or deuterated analog thereof. When referring
to theneformulation compositions as homogeneous, the active ingredient may be dispersed evenly
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
throughout the ition so that the composition may be readily ided into y ive unit
dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules.
The tablets or pills of the compounds described herein may be coated or otherwise
compounded to provide a dosage form affording the advantage of prolonged action, or to protect from the
acid conditions of the stomach. For example, the tablet or pill can e an inner dosage and an outer
dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former. The two components can
be separated by an enteric layer that serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permit the inner
component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release. A variety of materials can be
used for such enteric layers or coatings, such materials including a number of polymeric acids and
es of polymeric acids with such materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol, and cellulose acetate.
Compositions for inhalation or insufflation may e solutions and suspensions in
pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous or organic solvents, or mixtures thereof, and powders. The liquid
or solid compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as bed herein. In
some embodiments, the compositions are administered by the oral or nasal respiratory route for local or
systemic effect. In other embodiments, compositions in pharmaceutically acceptable ts may be
nebulized by use of inert gases. Nebulized solutions may be inhaled directly from the nebulizing device
or the nebulizing device may be ed to a facemask tent, or intermittent positive pressure breathing
machine. Solution, sion, or powder compositions may be administered, preferably orally or
nasally, from devices that deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
6. Dosing
The specific dose level of a compound ofthe present application for any particular subject will
depend upon a variety of factors ing the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body
weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion,
drug combination and the severity of the particular disease in the subject undergoing therapy. For
e, a dosage may be expressed as a number of milligrams of a nd described herein per
kilogram ofthe subject’s body weight (mg/kg). Dosages of between about 0.1 and 150 mg/kg may be
appropriate. In some embodiments, about 0.1 and 100 mg/kg may be appropriate. In other embodiments
a dosage of n 0.5 and 60 mg/kg may be appropriate. In some embodiments, a dosage of from
about 0.0001 to about 100 mg per kg of body weight per day, from about 0.001 to about 50 mg of
compound per kg of body weight, or from about 0.01 to about 10 mg of compound per kg of body weight
may be appropriate. Normalizing ing to the subject’s body weight is ularly USCfill when
adjusting dosages between subjects of widely disparate size, such as occurs when using the drug in both
children and adult humans or when converting an effective dosage in a non-human subject such as dog to
a dosage suitable for a human subject.
The daily dosage may also be described as a total amount of a compound described herein
adminged per dose or per day. Daily dosage of a compound of Table 1A, Table 1B, Table 2A or
Table may be between about 1 mg and 4,000 mg, n about 2,000 to 4,000 , between
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
about 1 to 2,000 mg/day, between about 1 to 1,000 mg/day, n about 10 to 500 , between
about 20 to 500 mg/day, between about 50 to 300 mg/day, between about 75 to 200 mg/day, or between
about 15 to 150 mg/day.
When stered orally, the total daily dosage for a human subject may be between 1 mg
and 1,000 mg, n about 1,000-2,000 mg/day, n about 10-500 mg/day, between about 50-300
mg/day, between about 75-200 mg/day, or between about 100-150 .
The nds ofthe present ation or the compositions thereofmay be administered
once, twice, three, four, or more times daily, using any suitable mode described above.
In a particular embodiment, the method ses administering to the subject an initial daily
dose of about 1 to 800 mg of a compound described herein and increasing the dose by increments until
clinical efficacy is achieved. Increments of about 5, 10, 25, 50, or 100 mg can be used to increase the
dose. The dosage can be increased daily, every other day, twice per week, or once per week.
7. Combination Therapy
In another aspect of the disclosure the compounds can be administered in combination with
other agents, including (but not limited to) compounds that are apoptosis inhibitors, PARP poly(ADP-
ribose) rase inhibitors, Src inhibitors, agents for the treatment of cardiovascular disorders,
hypertension, hypercholesterolemia and type II diabetes, anti-inflammatory agents, anti-thrombotic
agents, fibrinolytic agents, anti-platelet agents, lipid reducing agents, direct thrombin inhibitors,
glycoprotein IIb/IIIa receptor inhibitors, calcium channel blockers, drenergic receptor blocking
agents, cyclooxygenase (e.g., COX-1 and COX-2) inhibitors, angiotensin system inhibitor (e.g.,
angiotensin-converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors), renin inhibitors, and/or agents that bind to cellular
adhesion molecules and inhibit the ability of white blood cells to attach to such molecules (e.g.,
polypeptides, polyclonal and monoclonal antibodies).
In other embodiments, the compounds of the present disclosure can be administered in
combination with an additional agent having activity for treatment of a neurodegenerative disease. For
example, in some embodiments the compounds are administered in combination with one or more
additional therapeutic agents usefiil for treatment of Parkinson’s e. In some embodiments, the
additional therapeutic agent is L-dopa (e.g., Sinemet®), a dopaminergic agonist (e.g. Ropinerol or
Pramipexole), a ol-O-methyltransferase (COMT) inhibitor (e.g. Entacapone), a amine
oxidase (MAO) inhibitor (e.g., line or rasagiline) or an agent which increases dopamine release
(e.g., Zonisamide).
The present sure also provides combinations oftwo or more compounds that inhibit
cellular necrosis (e.g., a compound as disclosed herein and an additional agent for ting necrosis).
The present disclosure also provides combinations of one or more compounds that inhibit cellular
necrosis ed with one or more additional agents or compounds (e.g., other therapeutic compounds
for tren a disease, condition, or infection).
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
8. Synthesis of the Compounds
The compounds may be prepared using the methods disclosed herein and routine modifications
thereof, which will be nt given the disclosure herein and methods well known in the art.
Conventional and well-known synthetic methods may be used in addition to the teachings herein. The
synthesis oftypical nds described herein may be accomplished as described in the following
es. If available, reagents may be purchased commercially, e.g., from Sigma h or other
chemical suppliers.
The compounds of the disclosure may be prepared using methods disclosed herein and routine
modifications f which will be apparent given the disclosure herein and s well known in the
art. Conventional and well-known synthetic methods may be used in addition to the teachings
. The synthesis of the compounds described herein may be accomplished as described in the
following examples. If available, ts may be purchased commercially, e.g. from Sigma Aldrich or
other chemical suppliers.
The compounds ofthis disclosure can be prepared from readily available starting materials
using, for e, the following general s and procedures. It will be appreciated that where
typical or preferred process conditions (i.e., reaction temperatures, times, mole ratios of reactants,
solvents, pressures, etc.) are given, other process conditions can also be used unless otherwise
stated. Optimum reaction conditions may vary with the particular reactants or solvent used, but such
conditions can be determined by one skilled in the art by routine optimization procedures.
onally, as will be nt to those skilled in the art, conventional protecting groups may
be necessary to prevent certain fiinctional groups from undergoing undesired reactions. Suitable
protecting groups for various fiinctional groups as well as suitable conditions for protecting and
deprotecting particular fiinctional groups are well known in the art. For example, numerous protecting
groups are described in Wuts, P. G. M., Greene, T. W., & Greene, T. W. (2006). 's protective
groups in organic synthesis. n, N.J., Interscience, and references cited therein.
Furthermore, the compounds ofthis disclosure may contain one or more chiral
centers. Accordingly, if desired, such compounds can be prepared or ed as pure stereoisomers, i.e.,
as individual enantiomers or reomers or as stereoisomer-enriched mixtures. All such isomers
(and enriched mixtures) are included within the scope of this disclosure, unless otherwise indicated. Pure
stereoisomers (or enriched mixtures) may be prepared using, for example, optically active ng
materials or stereoselective reagents well-known in the art. Alternatively, racemic mixtures of such
compounds can be separated using, for e, chiral column tography, chiral resolving agents,
and the like.
The starting materials for the following reactions are generally known compounds or can be
prepared by known procedures or obvious modifications thereof. For example, many of the starting
materigre available from commercial suppliers such as Aldrich Chemical Co. (Milwaukee, Wisconsin,aUSA), chem (Torrance, California, USA), Emka—Chemce or Sigma (St. Louis, Missouri,
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
USA). Others may be prepared by procedures or obvious modifications thereof, described in rd
reference texts such as Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, Volumes 1-15 (John Wiley,
and Sons, 1991), Rodd's try of Carbon Compounds, Volumes 1-5, and Supplementals (Elsevier
Science Publishers, 1989) organic Reactions, Volumes 1-40 (John Wiley, and Sons, 1991), March's
Advanced Organic Chemistry, (John Wiley, and Sons, 5th Edition, 2001), and Larock's Comprehensive
c Transformations (VCH hers Inc., 1989).
The terms “solvent,” “inert organic solvent” or “inert solvent” refer to a solvent inert under the
conditions of the reaction being bed in conjunction therewith (including, for e, benzene,
toluene, acetonitrile, tetrahydrofuran (“THF”), dimethylformamide (“DMF”), chloroform, methylene
chloride (or dichloromethane), diethyl ether, methanol, pyridine and the like). Unless specified to the
contrary, the solvents used in the reactions of the present disclosure are inert organic solvents, and the
reactions are carried out under an inert gas, ably nitrogen.
The term “q.s.” means adding a quantity ient to achieve a stated fill’lCthl’l, e.g., to bring a
solution to the desired volume (i.e., 100%).
It will also be appreciated that in each of the above schemes, the addition of any substituent
may result in the production of a number of isomeric products (including, but not limited to, enantiomers
or one or more diastereomers) any or all of which may be isolated and purified using conventional
techniques. When enantiomerically pure or enriched nds are desired, chiral chromatography
and/or enantiomerically pure or enriched starting materials may be employed as conventionally used in
the art or as described in the Examples.
General Synthesis
The following General Reaction Scheme I illustrates a general method of making the
compounds disclosed herein.
SchemeI
R2 NH2
N \ NI \
A /I + —> /
HN N R3
x N R3
(Y) (Z) G
Referring to General Reaction Scheme I, compounds of formula (X) are ed by coupling
of a tuted pyrimidine of formula OK) with an amine of formula (Z), n R2, R3, ring B and m
are defined as in any of the formulas provided herein or by the specific compounds exemplified in Table
1A, Table 1B, Table 2A or Table 2B, and X is a leaving group. In certain embodiments, X is halo.
Appropriate compounds of formula OK) or (Z) can be prepared according to the more specific methods
described in the Examples which follow or by methods known to one of skill in the art. Coupling of
compcfl: of formula OK) and (Z) in presence of an acid, provides a compound of formula (X). In
some s, the acid is toluene sulfonic acid or trifluroacetic acid. In some
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
embodiments, coupling of compounds of a OK) and (Z) in the presence of a base provides a
compound of a (X). In some embodiments, the base is triethylamine.
In one embodiment, ed is a method of preparing a compound of a (X) comprising
coupling a compound of formula OK) with a compound of formula (Z) under conditions to provide the
compound of formula (X), wherein R1, R2, R3, ring B and m are defined as in any of the formulas
provided herein or by the specific compounds exemplified in Table 1A, Table 1B, Table 2A or Table 2B,
and X is a g group. In certain embodiments, X is halo.
When not commercially available, amines of a (Z) can be prepared from commercially
available ng materials. For example, in certain embodiments, amines of formula (Z) can be
prepared from reducing the corresponding nitro substituted compound. The amines of a (Z) are
typically fiinctionalized prior to the coupling with the substituted pyrimidine of formula (Y). Where a
certain stereoisomer is desired (e.g., a cis- or trans- isomer of formula III, IIIA, or IIIB), a single
stereoisomer of the corresponding amine may be ed prior to coupling with the substituted
pyrimidine of formula (Y). Each of the cis- and trans- isomers can be prepared by selectively
inverting the stereochemistry prior to the installation of the cyano moiety on the cyclobutyl ring. In
certain embodiments, amines of formula (Z) are prepared via l,3-dipolar cycloaddition reactions using
appropriately fiinctionalized ng materials. Further fimctionalization or fiinctional group
interconversion may be performed before or after the cycloaddition reaction.
In certain embodiments, compounds of formula Ia can be prepared according to Scheme II.
Scheme 11
_\ 0
R8 X \ R8 R8
R O
I \ R7 /N\ /N\
HN —> N —> N
N R9 2-2 R7 N R9 R R9
2-1 2-3
R2 2-5
ACEN \ R2
1 A /
R, 3 R1N
x N R \
N \ ‘
l N\ R8
N\ R8 (Y) ,N\
NI \ R6 N\ /
R6 R N R9
R7 \N/
[0199D Referring to General Reaction Scheme II, compounds of formula (2-3) can be prepared by
coupling appropriately substituted triazole (2-1) with appropriately substituted ester (2-2). Conversion of
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
the ester of compound (2-3) to the noketone compound (2-4) can be lished under
substitution reaction conditions using a strong base (e.g., butyllithium) and acetonitrile. Contacting
compound (2-4) with an appropriately substituted ine (2-5) or salt thereof, provides an amine of
formula (2-6). Coupling of the amine of formula (2-6) with the appropriately substituted pyrimidine of
formula (Y) can be accomplished according to Scheme 1, thus providing the compounds of formula Ia.
The following examples are included to trate specific embodiments of the disclosure.
It should be appreciated by those of skill in the art that the techniques disclosed in the examples which
follow represent techniques to fimction well in the practice of the disclosure, and thus can be ered
to constitute specific modes for its practice. However, those of skill in the art should, in light of the
present disclosure, appreciate that many changes can be made in the specific embodiments which are
disclosed and still obtain a like or similar result without departing from the spirit and scope ofthe
disclosure.
General Experimental Methods:
All non-aqueous reactions were d out in ried or flame-dried glassware under
nitrogen atmosphere. All chemicals were purchased from commercial vendors and used as is, unless
otherwise specified. ons were magnetically d and monitored by thin layer chromatography
(TLC) with 250nm pre-coated silica gel , visualized either with UV, or in an iodine chamber. Flash
column chromatography was performed using silica gel (100—200 mesh). Chemical shifts are reported
relative to chloroform (57.26), methanol (53.31), or DMSO (62.5 0) for 1H NMR. HPLC analysis was
performed on Shimadzu 20AB HPLC system with a photodiode array detector and Luna-C18(2)
mm, 5um column at a flow rate of 1.2 mL/min with a gradient solvent Mobile phase A (MPA,
H20+0.037 % (v/v) TFA): Mobile phase B (MPB, ACN+0.018 % (v/v) TFA) (0.01 min, 10% MPB, 4
min, 80% MPB, 4,9 min, 80% MPB, 4.92 min, 10% MPB, 5.5 min, 10% MPB). LCMS was detected
under 220 and 254 nm or used evaporative light scattering (ELSD) ion as well as positive
electrospray ionization (MS). reparative HPLC was performed by either acidic or neutral
condition. Acidic: Luna C18 100X30 mm, 5pm, MPA: HCl/HzO=0.04%, or formic acid/HzO=0.2%
(v/v), MPB: ACN. Neutral: Waters Xbridge 150X25, 5um, MPA: 10mM NH4HC03 in H20, MPB:
ACN. Gradient for both conditions: 10% of MPB to 80% ofMPB within 12 min at a flow rate of 20
mL/min, then 100% MPB over 2 min, 10% MPB over 2 min, UV detector. SFC analysis was performed
on Thar analytical SFC system with a UV/Vis detector and series of chiral columns including AD-3, AS-
H, OJ-3, OD-3, AY-3 and IC-3, 4.6x 100mm, 3um column at a flow rate of 4 mL/min with a gradient
solvent Mobile phase A (MPA, C02): Mobile phase B (MPB, MeOH+0.05 % (v/v) IPAm) (0.01 min,
% MPB, 3 min, 40% MPB, 3.5 min, 40% MPB, 3.56-5 min, 10% MPB). SFC preparative was
performed on Thar 80 ative SFC system with a UV/Vis detector and series of chiral preparative
columncluding AD-H, AS-H, OJ-H, OD-H, AY-H and IC-H, 30X250 mm, 5um column at a flow rate
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
of 65 mL/min with a gradient solvent Mobile phase A (MPA, C02): Mobile phase B (MPB, MeOH+0.1
% (v/v) NH3H20) (0.01 min, 10% MPB, 5 min, 40% MPB, 6 min, 40% MPB, 61-10 min, 10% MPB).
Compounds were named by using either ChemBioDraw Ultra 13.0 or chemaxon.
CompoundPreparation
Where the preparation of ng materials is not described, these are commercially available,
known in the literature or readily obtainable by those skilled in the art using standard procedures. Where
it is stated that compounds were prepared analogously to earlier es or intermediates, it will be
appreciated by the skilled person that the reaction time, number of equivalents of reagents and
temperature can be modified for each specific reaction and that it may be necessary or ble to
employ different work-up or purification techniques. Where reactions are carried out using microwave
irradiation, the microwave used is a Biotage tor. The actual power supplied varies during the course
of the reaction in order to maintain a constant temperature.
EXAMPLE 1
Synthesis of N4-ethyl-N2-[1-(3-isocyanocyclobutyl)—5-methyl-pyrazolyl]-5—
(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (26)
3-(benzyloxy)cyclobutanol: To a stirring solution of yloxycyclobutanone (125 g,
709.38 mmol) in MeOH (1.5 L) was added NaBH4 (26.84 g, 709.38 mmol) portionwise at -20°C under
N2 over a period of 4 h. After addition, the mixture was d to warm to 25 OC and stirred for 30 min.
The mixture was added with water (50 mL) and stirred for 30 min. The mixture was concentrated under
reduced pressure to give a residue. (Two batches of the same scale were combined to workup.) The
residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc = 6: 1) to afford (1S,3S)
(benzyloxy)cyclobutanol as a colorless oil.
1-(3-(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)nitr0-lH-pyrazole: To a mixture of (1S,3S)
(benzyloxy)cyclobutanol (250 g, 1.40 mol) and 4-nitro-1H-pyrazole (158.3 g, 1.40 mol) in THF (5
L) was added PPh3 (477.37 g, 1.82 mol) and DIAD (368.02 g, 1.82 mol, 353.87 mL) dropwise
at 0°C under N2, After addition, the mixture was stirred at 25 0C for 16 h. The mixture was concentrated
in reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was triturated with PE:EtOAc=2: 1 (2 L) and filtered.
The filter cake was washed with PE: EtOAc= 2: 1 (2 X 1 L) and the combined e were concentrated
to afford a crude product. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:
EtOAc = 6: 1) to afford 1-((1R,3R)(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)nitro-1H-pyrazole as a white solid.
LCMS: RT 0.851 min, m/z = 274.2 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.15 (s, 1H), 8.12 (s, 1H),
7.29-7.41 (m, 5H), 4.92-4.99 (m, 1H), 4.49 (s, 2H), 4.41-4.47 (m, 1H), .84 (m, 4H).
1-(3-(benzy10xy)cycl0butyl)chl0r0nitr0-1H-pyrazole: To a solution of 1-((1R,3R)
(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)nitro-1H-pyrazole (80 g, 292.73 mmol) in THF (1.6 L) was added LiHMDS (1
M, 567.90 mL) dropwise at -75 0C under N2 over a period of 1 h. After addition, the mixture was stirred
for 1 Ipn the solution of 2,2,2-hexachloroethane (83.16 g, 351.28 mmol) in THF (200 mL) was
added rop wise at -78°C. The mixture was stirred at -78 OC and stirred for 1 h. The mixture was poured
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
into aqueous NH4Cl (1.5 L). The organic phase was separated and the aqueous phase was extracted
with EtOAc (2 X 500 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (1 L), dried with
anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under d pressure. The residue was purified by silica
gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 10: 1) to afford 1-((1R,3R)(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)
chloronitro-1H-pyrazole as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) 5 8.21 (s, 1H), 7.29-7.41 (m,
5H), 5.16-5.24 (m, 1H), 4.50 (s, 2H), 4.42-4.47 (m, 1H), 2.81-2.89 (m, 2H), 2.61-2.70 (m, 2H).
1-(3-(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)—5-methylnitro-1H—pyrazole: To a mixture of 1-((1R,3R)
(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)chloronitro-1H-pyrazole (65 g, 211.22 mmol), 2,4,6-trimethyl-1,3,5,2,4,6-
trioxatriborinane (212.12 g, 844.90 mmol, 235.69 mL) and Na2C03 (44.78 g, 422.45 mmol) in 1,4-
e (1.5 L) and H20 (150 mL) was added Pd(dppf)Cl2.CH2Cl2 (27.6 g, 33.80 mmol) at 25 0C under
N2. The mixture was then heated to 100 OC and stirred for 40 h. The e was cooled to 25 OC and
trated under reduced pressure to dryness. The residue was dissolved in PE: EtOAc = 2: 1 (2 L),
then added with anhydrous Na2SO4 (100 g), celite (100 g) and stirred for 30 min. The mixture was
filtered through a pad of celite. The filter cake was washed with PE: EtOAc = 2: 1 (2 X 1 L) and the
filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue was purified by silica gel
column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 10: 1) to afford 1-((1R,3R)(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)methyl
nitro-1H-pyrazole as a white solid. LCMS: RT 0.844 min, m/z = 288.2 [M+H]+.
3—(5-methylnitr0-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanol: To a solution of 1-((1R,3R)
(benzyloxy)cyclobutyl)methylnitro-1H-pyrazole (59.5 g, 207.09 mmol) in DCM (1.2 L) was
added BC13 (1 M, 621.27 mL) dropwise at 0°C under N2 over a period of 2 h. The mixture was then
stirred at 0 0C for 1 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water (600 mL). The aqueous phase was
ted with DCM (2 X 600 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with aqueous NaHC03
(500 mL), brine (500 mL), dried with anhydrous Na2SO4, d and concentrated under reduced
pressure. (Four batches of the same scale were combined to workup) The residue was purified by silica
gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 1: 1) to afford (1R,3R)(5 -methylnitro-1H-pyrazol
lobutanol as white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) 5 8.10 (br d, J=4.63 Hz, 1H), 4.98-5.03 (m,
1H), 4.70-4.82 (m, 1H), 2.85-2.97 (m, 2H), 2.59-2.66 (m, 3H), .58 (m, 2H), 2.38 (br s, 1H).
1-(3-i0docyclobutyl)methylnitr0-1H-pyrazole: To a mixture of (1R,3R)(5-methyl
nitro-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanol (70 g, 354.99 mmol), PPh3 (139.66 g, 532.49 mmol) and imidazole
(36.25 g, 532.49 mmol) in THF (1.2 L) was added the on of 12 (135.15 g, 532.49 mmol) in THF
(200 mL) dropwise at 0 0C under N2. After that the mixture was stirred at 25 0C for 16 h. The mixture
was poured into ice-water (500 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (2 X 300 mL). The
ed organic phase was washed with brine (500 mL), dried with anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and
concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography
(PE: EtOAc = 10: 1) to afford 1-((1R,3R)-3 -iodocyclobutyl)-5 -methylnitro-1H-pyrazole as white solid.
1HN 00 MHz, CDCl3) 5 8.14 (s, 1H), 4.61-4.83 (m, 1H), 4.12-4.34 (m, 1H), 3.09-3.36 (m, 4H),
2.61 (figs.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
3-(5-methylnitr0-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile: To a solution of l-(3-
iodocyclobutyl)methylnitro-pyrazole (2 g, 6.51 mmol) in DMF (30 mL) was added KCN (2.5 g,
39.06 mmol) at 0°C. Then the mixture was stirred at 70°C for 2 days. The mixture was diluted with
water (60 mL), extracted with EtOAc (4 x 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with
water (2 x 50 mL), brine (50 mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude product
was d by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 1:0 to 1:1) to give 3-(5 -methylnitro-
pyrazol-l-yl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile as a yellow solid. LCMS: RT 1.066 min, m/z = 207.3 [M+H]+. 1H
NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) 5 ppm 8.16 (s, 1 H), 5.11 (quin, J=7.81 Hz, 1 H), 3.32 - 3.47 (m, 1 H), 3.08 -
3.21 (m, 2 H), 2.85 - 2.95 (m, 2 H), 2.67 (s, 3 H), 1.59 (s, 1 H).
3-(4-amin0-5—methyl-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile: To a mixture of 3-(5-methyl
nitro-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile (200 mg, 969.93 umol), NH4Cl (259 mg, 4.85 mmol) in the
mixture of EtOH (4.8 mL) and H20 (1.2 mL) was added Fe (270 mg, 4.85 mmol) at 15°C. The mixture
was stirred at 80°C for 2 h. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced
pressure. The residue was diluted with water (10 mL), ted with EtOAc (10 x 5 mL). The
combined c layers were dried over Na2SO4, d and concentrated to give 3-(4-amino-5 -methyl-
pyrazol-l-yl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile. LCMS: RT 0.101 min, m/z = 177.2 .
ro-N-ethyl-S-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine: To a solution of 2,4-dichloro
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine (70 g, 322.61 mmol) in THF (1.4 L) was added a solution of mine (32
g, 709.74 mmol, 46.37 mL) in THF (100 mL) dropwise at 0°C under N2 over a period of l h. After
addition, the mixture was stirred at 25 °C for l h. The mixture was filtered and concentrated under
reduced re to afford a residue. The residue was triturated with DCM (200 mL) and filtered. The
filtrate was recrystallizated with n-heptane (600 mL) and MTBE (400 mL). The precipitated phase was
syrup. The liquid was ded. The syrup residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography
(PEzEtOAc = 20: 1) to afford 2-chloro-N-ethyl-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine as a white solid. 1H
NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): 5 8.22-8.27 (m, 1H), 5.40 (br s, 1H), 3.56-3.65 (m, 2H), 1.29 (t, J=7.22 Hz,
3H). HPLC: RT: 2.68 min.
N4—ethyl-N2-[1-(3-isocyanocyclobutyl)methyl-pyrazol-4—yl]
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine: A mixture of 1-(3-isocyanocyclobutyl)methyl-pyrazol
amine (170 mg, 964.70 umol), 2-chloro-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (217 mg, 964.70
umol,), p-TsOH.H20 (55 mg, 289.41 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) was stirred at 90°C for 2 h. The
mixture was concentrated under reduced re. The residue was diluted with water (20 mL), extracted
with EtOAc (3 x 10 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with water (30 mL), brine (30 mL),
dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by prep-TLC
(DCM:MeOH = 15 : l) to give yl-N2-[1-(3-isocyanocyclobutyl)methyl-pyrazolyl]
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) 5 ppm 8.10 (s, 1 H), 7.65 - 7.93
(m, 1U15 - 6.60 (m, 1 H), 4.91 - 5.15 (m, 2 H), 3.44 - 3.55 (m, 2 H), 3.23 - 3.35 (m, 1 H), 3.07 - 3.21
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(m, 2 H), 2.75 - 2.89 (m, 2 H), 2.20 (s, 3 H), 1.61 (br s, 1 H), 1.25 (t, J=7.1Hz, 3 H). HPLC: RT: 1.73
min. MS: m/z = 366.2 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 2
Synthesis of [9] N4-ethyl-N2-[1-(2H3))methyl[2-(2H—1,2,3-triazolyl)propan-Z-yl]-1H-pyrazol
yl](triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (34)
Ethyl 2-methyl(2H—1,2,3-triazolyl)propanoate: To a mixture of 2H-triazole (20 g,
289.56 mmol) in DMF (200 mL) was added t—BuOK (48.74 g, 434.34 mmol) at 0°C. After the addition,
ethyl 2-bromomethy1-propanoate (78.63 g, 434.34 mmol) was added dropwise at 0 0C, then the
mixture was stirred at 25 0C for 3 h. The mixture was poured into ter (70 mL) and stirred for 5
min. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 300 mL). The ed organic phase was
washed with brine (2 X 200 mL), dried with anhydrous Na2SO4, d and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 3: 1) to give ethyl
yl(1H-1,2,3-triazolyl)propanoate and isomer ethyl 2-methyl(2H-1,2,3-triazol
yl)propanoate. LCMS: RT 0.565 min, m/z = 184.1 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): 5 ppm 7.64
(s, 2 H), 4.12 — 4.18 (m, 2 H), 1.95 (s, 6 H), 1.18 (t, J=7.28 Hz, 3 H). Undesired isomer, ethyl 2-methyl-
2-(1H-1,2,3-triazolyl)propanoate. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13)I 5 ppm7.70 (d, J=6.40 Hz,2 H), 4.14 —
4.19 (m, 2 H), 1.94 (s, 6 H), 1.20 (t, J=7.28 Hz, 3 H).
4-Methyl0x0(2H-1,2,3-triazolyl)pentanenitrile: To a mixture of MeCN (96.88 mg,
2.36 mmol) in THF (10 mL) was added n-BuLi (2.5 M, 0.94 mL) dropwise at -78°C under N2. After 0.5
h, ethyl y1(2H-1,2,3-triazoly1)propanoate (200 mg, 2.36 mmol) was added se over 1 h
at -78 0C, then the reaction was stirred at -78 0C for 2 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water (20 mL)
and stirred for 5 min. The mixture was adjusted to pH = 5~6 by HCl (1 M). The aqueous phase was
extracted with ethyl acetate EtOAc (3 X 10 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine
(10 mL), dried with anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel
column chromatography ( PEzEtOAc = 10:1 to 1:1) to give 4-methy1oxo(2H-1,2,3-triazol
yl)pentanenitrile. LCMS: RT 0.945 min, m/z = 179.1 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): 5 ppm 7.76
(s, 1 H), 3.11 (s, 2 H), 1.90 (s, 6 H).
1-(2H3)Methyl[2-(2H—1,2,3-triazolyl)pr0panyl]-1H-pyrazolamine: To a solution
of 2 (250 mg, 1.4 mmol), trideuteriomethylhydrazine (512.4 mg, 4.2 mmol 2HC1, 3 equiv) in EtOH (20
mL) was added dropwise TEA (992 mg, 9.8 mmol, 1.36 mL, 7 equiv) at 0 °C. After addition, the
e was stirred at 95 0C for 4 h. The on mixture was concentrated to get a residue, which was
d with H20 (5 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 5 mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered and
concentrated under reduced pressure to give 1-(2H3)methy1[2-(2H-1,2,3-triazoly1)propanyl]-1H-
pyrazolamine. LCMS: RT 0.236 min, m/z = 210.2 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 7.61
(s, 1 H), 5.25 (s, 1 H), 3.39 (br s, 1 H), 2.05 (s, 3 H).
N4-Ethyl-N2-[1-(2H3)methyl[2-(2H—1,2,3-triazol-Z-yl)propanyl]-1H-pyrazolyl]
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine: To a solution of 1-(2H3)methyl[2-(2H-1,2,3-triazol
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
yl)propanyl]-1H-pyrazolamine (100 mg, 477.85 umol) and 2-chloro-N-ethyl
oromethyl)pyrimidinamine (107.8 mg, 477.85 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) was added p-TsOH
(24.69 mg, 143.36 umol). The mixture was stirred at 90 0C for 3 h. The reaction e was
concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was diluted with H20 (5 mL) and adjusted to pH = 8-9
with aq. NaHC03 and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 8 mL). The ed organic layers were washed
with brine (10 mL), dried over , filtered and concentrated under reduced re. The residue
was purified by prep-TLC (PEzEtOAc = 1:1) and trituration with n-heptane to give N4-ethyl-N2-[l-
(2H3)methyl-3 -[2-(2H-1,2,3 -triazolyl)propanyl]-1H-pyrazol-5 -yl] -5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-
2,4-diamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 8.10 (s, 1 H), 7.62 (s, 2 H), 6.73 (br s, 1 H), 6.03 (s, 1
H), 5.15 (br s, 1 H), 3.35 - 3.44 (m, 2 H), 2.11 (s, 6 H), 1.18 — 1.21 (t, J=7.28 Hz, 3 H). HPLC: RT 2.24
min, m/z: 399.2 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 3
Synthesis of N2-[2-cyclopr0pyl[1-methyl(triaz01—2—yl)ethyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl
(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (78)
4-methyl0x0(triazol-Z-yl)pentanenitrile: To a mixture of 2H-triazole (20 g, 289.56
mmol) in DMF (200 mL) was added t—BuOK (48.74 g, 434.34 mmol) in one portion at 0°C under N2.
After addition, methyl 2-bromomethyl-propanoate (78.63 g, 434.34 mmol, 56.16 mL) was added
dropwise. The mixture was stirred at 25 0C for 3 h. The residue was poured into ice-water (700 mL) and
stirred for 5 min. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X300 mL). The ed organic
phase was washed with brine (2 X 100 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated
under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography OAc
=10:l to 3: 1) to give methyl 2-methyl(triazolyl)propanoate as a yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz,
CDCl3)I 5 ppm 7.649 (s, 2H), 3.701 (s, 3 H), 1.963 (s, 6 H).
4-methyl0x0(triazol-Z-yl)pentanenitrile: To a solution of CH3CN (485.21 mg, 11.82
mmol) in THF (20 mL) was added dropwise n-BuLi (2.5 M, 4.73 mL) at -78 0C over 10 min. After
addition, the mixture was stirred at this temperature for 50 min, and then methyl yl(triazol
yl)propanoate (l g, 5.91 mmol) was added se at -78 OC. The resulting e was stirred at -78
0C for 2 h. The reaction e was poured into ice-water (50 mL), adjusted to pH=5-6 with HCl (1N)
and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (10 mL),
dried over , filtered and concentrated under reduced re. The residue was purified by silica
gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 10:1 to 1: 1) to give 4-methyloxo(triazol
yl)pentanenitrile as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 7.761 (s, 2H), 3.106 (s, 2 H),
1.904 (s, 6 H).
2-cyclopr0pyl[1-methyl(triaz01—2—yl)ethyl]pyrazolamine: To a mixture of 4-methyl-
3-oxo(triazolyl)pentanenitrile (400 mg, 2.24 mmol) and cyclopropylhydrazine dihydrochloride
was(974.6q 6.72 mmol) in EtOH (10 mL) was added HCl (12 M, 560 uL) at 25°C under N2.The mixturest1rre at 90 0C for 12 h. The mixture was concentrated. The residue was poured into aq. NaHC03
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(10 mL) and stirred for 5 min. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 5 mL). The combined
organic phase was dried with anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced re. The
residue was purified by LC (PE: EtOAc = 1/ 1) to give 2-cyclopropyl[1-methyl(triazol
yl]pyrazolamine as a yellow oil. 1H NMR: (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 7.756-7.722 (d, J = 13.6
Hz, 1 H), 7.616 (s, 1 H), 2.041 (s, 6 H), 1.139~1.100 (m, 2 H), 1.022-1.004 (m, 2 H).
N2-[2-cyclopr0pyl[1-methyl(triazolyl)ethyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl
u0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine: A mixture of 2-cyclopropyl[1-methyl(triazol
yl)ethyl]pyrazolamine (77 mg, 331.5 umol), 2-chloro-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine
(74.79 mg, 331.5 umol) and p-TsOH.H20 (31.53 mg, 165.75 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) was stirred
at 90 0C for 3 h under N2. The reaction mixture was quenched by sat. NaHC03 (10 mL) and extracted
with EtOAc (2 X 10 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (10 mL), dried over
Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was d by prep-TLC (SiOz,
PEzEtOAc = 1: 1) and fithher purification by prep-HPLC (FA) to give N2-[2-cyclopropyl[1-methyl
(triazolyl)ethyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine. 1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.13 (s, 1H), 7.62 (s, 2H), 7.30 (br s, 1H), 6.13 (s, 1H), 5.18 (br s, 1H), 3.38-3.47 (m,
2H), 3.24 (tt, J= 3.59, 6.95 Hz, 1H), 2.10 (s, 6H), 1.24 (t, J: 7.22 Hz, 3H), 1.09-1.21 (m, 4H). HPLC:
RT 2.61 min. MS: m/z: 422.3 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 4
Synthesis of (3S)— and (3R)—3-[1-cyclopr0pyl-5—[[4-(ethylamin0)(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin
yl]amin0]pyrazolyl]methyl-tetrahydrofuran-Z-one (143 and 144)
Tert—butyl N-(l-methylcycl0pr0pyl)carbamate: To a mixture of sodium (5.34 g, 232.32
mmol) in diethyl carbonate (50 mL) was added a solution oftetrahydrofiJranone (20 g, 232.32 mmol)
in diethyl carbonate (25 mL) at 100 0C over a period of 3 h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC and
quenched by ice sat. NH4Cl, then adjusted to pH=5 by adding 1N HCl. The aqueous phase was
extracted with EtOAc (3 X 30 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (2 X 20 mL),
dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and trated under reduced pressure. The residue was
purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 10:1 to 0: 1) to give ethyl 2-
oxotetrahydrofiJrancarboxylate as a light yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 4.49 (td, J =
8.47, 5.52 Hz, 1 H), 4.34 (dt, J= 8.69, 7.45 Hz, 1 H), 4.24 - 4.30 (m, 2 H), 3.55 (dd, J: 9.35, 7.59 Hz, 1
H), 2.69 (dq, J= 13.07, 7.57 Hz, 1 H), 2.51 (dddd, J= 13.08, 9.32, 7.59, 5.52 Hz, 1 H), 1.32 (t, J: 7.09
Hz, 3 H).
Ethyl 3-methyl0x0-tetrahydr0furancarboxylate: To a on of ethyl 2-
oxotetrahydrofiJrancarboxylate (6.9 g, 43.63 mmol) in THF (150 mL) was added NaH (1.92 g, 47.99
mmol, 60% purity) at 0 0C over 30 min. After addition, the e was d at 20 0C for 30 min, and
then MeI (9.29 g, 65.45 mmol, 4.07 mL) was added dropwise at 0 0C over 30 min. The ing mixture
was st' at 20 0C for 10.5 h. The reaction mixture was poured into aqueous sat. NH4Cl solution at 0
OC ancgracted with EtOAc (3 X 50 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (30
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
mL), dried over anhydrous Nast4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was
purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 20:1 to 1: 1) to give ethyl 3-methyloxotetrahydrofiJrancarboxylate
as a yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 4.32 - 4.44 (m, 2 H)
4.24 (q, J= 7.20 Hz, 2 H), 2.76 (ddd, J: 13.01, 7.06, 4.19 Hz, 1 H), 2.20 (dt, J= 13.23, 8.38 Hz, 1 H),
1.54 (s, 3 H), 1.30 (t, J: 7.17 Hz, 3 H).
3—(3-methyl-Z-oxo-tetrahydrofuranyl)—3-0x0-pr0panenitrile: To a solution of CH3CN
(1.2 g, 30.03 mmol, 1.58 mL) in THF (50 mL) was added dropwise n-BuLi (12.01 mL, 2.5 M) at -78 0C
over 30 min under N2. After addition, the mixture was stirred at this temperature for 30 min. The
suspension mixture was added dropwise to a on of ethyl 3-methyloxo-tetrahydrofi1ran
carboxylate (4.7 g, 27.30 mmol) in THF (50 mL) at -78 0C for 30 min. The resulting mixture was
warmed to -40 OC and stirred at -40 0C for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture was ed by addition of sat.
NH4Cl at 0 OC, and then adjusted to pH=4-5 with 1N HCl and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 50 mL). The
combined organic layers were washed with brine (20 mL), dried over anhydrous Nast4, filtered and
trated under reduced re to give 3-(3 -methyloxo-tetrahydrofuran-3 -yl)oxo-
propanenitrile as a yellow solid, which was used in next step t further purification. 1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 4.29 - 4.46 (m, 2 H), 3.79 - 4.12 (m, 2 H), 3.03 (ddd, J=13.40, 7.55, 6.17 Hz, 1 H),
2.10 (dt, J=13.73, 7.14 Hz, 1 H), 1.60 (s, 3 H).
3-(5-amin0cyclopropyl-pyraz01yl)methyl-tetrahydrofuran-Z-one: A mixture of 3-
(3-methyloxo-tetrahydrofiJranyl)oxo-propanenitrile (200 mg, 1.2 mmol) and
cyclopropylhydrazine ochloride salt (174 mg, 1.2 mmol) in i-PrOH (5 mL) was stirred at 50 0C for
16 h under N2. The reaction solution was adjusted to pH=7 with sat. NaHCOg, extracted with EtOAc (3
X 5 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with brine (5 mL), dried over anhydrous Nast4,
filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by prep-TLC
(DCMzMeOH = 10: 1) to give 3-(5-aminocyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-tetrahydrofi1ranone as
a yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 5.47 (s, 1 H), 4.24 - 4.41 (m, 2 H), 3.76 - 3.94 (br, 2
H), 3.04 - 3.14 (m, 1 H), 2.89 - 3.02 (m, 1 H), 2.12 - 2.28 (m, 1 H), 1.53 (s, 3 H), 0.95 - 1.04 (m, 4 H).
(3S) and (3R) N2-[5—cyclopr0pyl[3-(triazol-Z-yl)cyclobutyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine: To a solution of 3-(5-aminocyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)
methyl-tetrahydrofi1ranone (90 mg, 406.76 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) was added 2-chloro-N-ethyl-
-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (91.77 mg, 406.76 umol) and p-TsOH (14.01 mg, 81.35 umol).
The mixture was stirred at 90 0C for 10 h. The reaction solution was ed to pH=7 with sat.NaHC03,
extracted with EtOAc (3 X 5 mL). The organic layers were ed, washed with brine (5 mL), dried
over anhydrous Nast4, filtered and trated under reduced pressure. The crude product was
purified by prep-TLC (PE: EtOAc = 1: 1) to give a mixtures of enantiomers, which were separated by
[0227 irst eluting isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 8.09 (s, 1 H), 7.16 (br s, 1 H), 6.55
(s,1 .17 (br s, 1 H), 4.20 - 4.32 (m, 2 H), 3.48 - 3.57 (m, 2 H), 3.12 - 3.20 (m, 1 H), 2.93 (ddd, J:
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
12.58, 6.49, 4.02 Hz, 1 H), 2.19 (dt, J= 12.58, 8.52 Hz, 1 H), 1.53 (s, 3 H), 1.24 (t, J: 7.22 Hz, 3 H),
1.02 - 1.13 (m, 4 H). HPLC: RT: 2.33 min. MS: m/z: 411.2 [M+H]+.
Second eluting isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm 8.17 (d, J: 0.75 Hz, 1 H), 7.28
(br s, 1 H), 6.62 (s, 1 H), 5.26 (br s, 1 H), 4.28 - 4.42 (m, 2 H), 3.55 - 3.66 (m, 2 H), 3.17 - 3.28 (m, 1 H),
3.01 (ddd, J: 12.61, 6.46, 4.02 Hz, 1 H), 2.26 (dt, J= 12.55, 8.47 Hz, 1 H), 1.53 - 1.64 (m, 3 H), 1.32 (t,
J: 7.22 Hz, 3 H), 1.10 - 1.21 (m, 5 H). HPLC: RT: 2.33 min. MS: m/z: 411.2 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 5
Synthesis of yclopropyl((4-(ethylamino)(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)—1H-
pyrazolyl)pyrrolidinone (153)
l-cyclopropyl-1H-pyrazole-3,5-diamine: A mixture of propanedinitrile (6.15 g, 93.09
mmol) and cyclopropylhydrazine (9 g, 62.06 mmol, 2HCl salt) in i-PrOH (10 mL) was heated at 105 0C
for 5 h. The reaction solution was cooled to 0 OC, adjusted to pH = 7 with sat. , concentrated
under reduced pressure. The crude product was d by silica gel column chromatography
(DCMzMeOH = 30:1 to 10: 1) to give 1-cyclopropylpyrazole-3,5-diamine as a brown syrup. 1H NMR
(400 MHz, CDCl3)Z 5 ppm 4.88 (s, 1 H), 3.80 (br s, 2 H), 2.98 (tt, J= 6.89, 3.47 Hz, 1 H), 2.84 (br s, 2
H), 1.05 (dq, J= 7.86, 3.70 Hz, 2 H), 0.93 - 1.00 (m, 2 H).
N-(S-aminocyclopropyl-1H-pyrazolyl)—4-chlorobutanamide: To a solution of 1-
cyclopropylpyrazole-3,5-diamine (2.25 g, 16.28 mmol) and TEA (3.29 g, 32.56 mmol) in DCM (200
mL) was added dropwise 4-chlorobutanoyl chloride (2.07 g, 14.65 mmol) at 0 0C for 30 min. The
mixture was stirred at 0 0C for 30 min and stirred at 15 0C for 1 h. The reaction mixture was diluted
with H20 (50 mL) and extracted with DCMzi-PrOH (V:V = 3: 1, 3 X 30 mL). The combined organic
layers were dried over NazSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was
purified by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 10:1 to 0: 1) to give mino
ropyl-pyrazolyl)chloro-butanamide as a yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm
7.97 (br s, 1 H), 5.94 (s, 1 H), 3.90 (br s, 2 H), 3.63 (t, J: 6.21 Hz, 2 H), 3.08 (tt, J=6.82, 3.59 Hz, 1 H),
2.49 (t, J: 7.09 Hz, 2 H), 2.16 (quin, J= 6.62 Hz, 2 H), 0.93 -1.13(m, 4 H).
1-(5-aminocyclopropyl-1H-pyrazolyl)pyrrolidin-2—one: To a solution -amino-
1-cyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)chloro-butanamide (1.3 g, 5.36 mmol) in THF (390 mL) was added NaH
(536 mg, 13.40 mmol, 60% purity) at 0 0C over 10 min. After addition, the mixture was stirred at 0 0C
for 20 min, and then stirred at 15 0C for 1.5 h. The reaction e was quenched by addition of aq.
NH4Cl (100 mL) at 0 OC, and then ted with DCM:i-PrOH (V:V = 3:1, 3 X 100 mL). The combined
organic layers were dried over NazSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue
was d by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 10:1 to 0: 1) to give 1-(5-amino
cyclopropyl-pyrazol-3 -yl)pyrrolidinone as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm
6.10 (s, 1 H), 3.89 (t, J: 7.06 Hz, 4 H), 3.10 (tt, J= 6.86, 3.61 Hz, 1 H), 2.52 (t, J: 8.05 Hz, 2 H), 2.11
(quin,D7.61 Hz, 2 H), 1.06 - 1.12 (m, 2 H), 1.00 - 1.06 (m, 2 H).
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
1-(1-cyclopr0pyl((4-(ethylamin0)(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amin0)—1H-
pyraz01yl)pyrr01idin0ne: To a solution of 1-(5-aminocyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)pyrrolidin
one (180 mg, 872.77 umol) and 2-chloro-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (197 mg, 872.77
umol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) was added p-TsOH.H2O (45 mg, 261.83 umol). The mixture was stirred
at 90 °C for 12 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with H20 (30 mL) and adjusted to pH = 8-9 with aq.
NaHC03 (10 mL) at 0 °C and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 30 mL). The combined c layers were
washed with brine (10 mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The
residue was purified by prep-HPLC (FA) to give 1-(1-cyclopropyl((4-(ethylamino)
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)pyrrolidinone. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I
ppm 8.16 (s, 1 H), 7.35 (br s, 1 H), 7.22 (s, 1 H), 5.27 (br s, 1 H), 3.93 (t, J: 7.06 Hz, 2 H), 3.62 - 3.73
(m, 2 H), 3.19 - 3.27 (m, 1 H), 2.56 (t, J: 8.16 Hz, 2 H), 2.09 - 2.20 (m, 2 H), 1.34 (t, J: 7.28 Hz, 3 H),
1.15 - 1.20 (m, 2 H), 1.09 - 1.15 (m, 2 H). HPLC: RT 2.11 min. MS: m/z: 396.2 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 6
sis of N2-[3-cyclopr0pyl(1,1-dioxothietanyl)pyrazolyl]-N4—ethyl
(trifluor0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (110)
ycl0pr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)thietane 1,1-di0xide: To a mixture of 3-cyclopropyl-
4-nitro-1H-pyrazole (500 mg, 3.26 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) was added NaH (156 mg, 3.91 mmol, 60%
purity) at 0 °C under N2. The mixture was d at 20 °C for 30 min, then treated with 3-bromothietane
1,1-dioxane (1.01 g, 3.26 mmol) and d at 20 °C for 15.5 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water
(30 mL) and ted with EtOAc (3 X 15 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (3
X 15 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue
was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 1:0 to 3:1), to give 3-(3-cyclopropyl
nitro-pyrazolyl)thietane 1,1-dioxide as a yellow oil.
3-cyclopr0pyl(1,1-di0x0thietanyl)pyrazol-4—amine: To a solution of 3-(3-cyclopropyl-
4-nitro-pyrazolyl)thietane 1,1-dioxide (160 mg, 621.91 umol) in EtOH (8 mL) and H20 (2 mL) was
added Fe (174 mg, 3.11 mmol) and NH4Cl (166 mg, 3.11 mmol, 108.71 uL) at 20°C. The reaction
e was heated at 70°C for 2 h, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was washed
with a mixture solvent of DCM and MeOH (10 mL, 10:1), filtered and the e was trated under
reduced pressure to give 3-cyclopropyl(1,1-dioxothietanyl)pyrazolamine as a brown oil.
N2-[3-cyclopr0pyl(1,1-dioxothietanyl)pyraz01—4-yl]-N4—ethyl
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine: To a solution of 3-cyclopropyl(1,1-dioxothietan
yl)pyrazolamine (100 mg, 439.99 umol) and 2-chloro-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine
(99 mg, 439.99 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) was added p-TsOH (15 mg, 88 umol). The reaction
solution was stirred at 80°C for 1h. The mixture was adjusted to pH=7 with sat.NaHC03, extracted with
EtOAc (3 X 5 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (5 mL), dried over ous
Na2SHPLCgutral)ltered and concentrated under d re. The crude product was purified by prep-
to give N2-[3-cyclopropyl(1,1-dioxothietanyl)pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13)I 5 8.16 (s, 1 H), 8.12 (br s, 1 H),
6.62 - 7.03 (m, 1 H), 5.15 (br s, 1 H), 5.07 (br s, 1 H), 4.66 (br s, 2 H), 4.58 (br s, 2 H), 3.58 (br d, J:
.90 Hz, 2 H), 1.67 - 1.78 (m, 1 H), 1.32 (br t, J: 6.78 Hz, 3 H), 0.91 - 0.98 (m, 2 H), 0.81 - 0.90 (m, 2
H). HPLC: RT: 1.92 min. MS: m/z = 417.2 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 7
Synthesis of (1R,5S)[l-cyclopropyl-S-[[4-(ethylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin
no]pyrazolyl]0xabicyclo[3.1.0]hexan0ne (162)
Methyl (1R,5S)0x00xabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanecarb0xylate: Na (8.27 g, 359.52 mmol)
was added into MeOH (500 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 20 0C for 3 h until the Na dissolved.
Dimethyl propanedioate (50 g, 378.44 mmol) was added at 0 0C, after 30 min, (2S)
(chloromethy1)oxirane (31.51 g, 340.6 mmol) was added at 20 0C under N2. The mixture was stirred
at 90 0C for 12 h. The e was concentrated under reduced pressure at 45 OC. The residue was
poured into ice-water (100 mL) and stirred for 5 min. The s phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X
300 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered
and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography
(PE: EtOAc = 100:1 to 5: 1) to give methyl (1R,5S)oxooxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanecarboxylate as an
oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): 5 ppm 4.35 (dd, J = 9.37, 4.74 Hz, 1 H), 4.18 (d, J = 9.48 Hz, 1 H),
3.79 (s, 3 H), 3.33 - 3.40 (m, 1 H), 2.74 (dt, J = 7.94, 5.18 Hz, 1 H), 2.07 (dd, J = 7.94, 4.85 Hz, 1 H),
1.39 (t, J = 5.07 Hz, 1 H).
3-[(1R,5S)—2-0x00xabicyclo[3.1.0]hexan-l-yl]propanenitrile: To a mixture
of MeCN (1.45 g, 35.22 mmol) in THF (20 mL) was added n-BuLi (2.5 M, 14.09 mL) at -78 0C under
N2. After 1 h the mixture was added into the on of methyl (1R,5S)oxo
oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanecarboxylate (5 g, 32.02 mmol) in THF (30 mL) at -78 0C, then the mixture
was stirred at -78 0C for 2 h. The mixture was poured into aq. NH4C1 (30 mL) and stirred for 5 min and
adjusted the pH=3 with diluted HCl (1N). The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 30 mL).
The combined organic phase was washed with brine (30 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and
concentrated under reduced re. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography
(PE: MTBE = 50: 1 to 0: 1) to give 3-oxo[(1R, 5S)oxooxabicyclo [3.1.0] hexanyl]
propanenitrile as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): 5 ppm 4.25 - 4.47 (m, 3 H), 4.03 - 4.15 (m,
1 H), 3.02 (dt, J = 7.99, 5.26 Hz, 1 H), 2.19 (dd, J = 8.16, 4.41 Hz, 1 H), 1.58 - 1.65 (m, 1 H).
(IR, 5S)(5-amin0cyclopr0pyl-pyraz01—3-yl)—3—oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexan0ne: To a
mixture of 3-oxo[(1R,5S)oxooxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexany1]propanenitri1e (800 mg, 4.84
mmol) in i-PrOH (20 mL) was added cyclopropylhydrazine dihydrochloride salt 8 mg, 4.36
mmol) in one portion at 25 0C under N2. The mixture was d at 50 0C for 12 h. The mixture was
poured into aq. NaHC03 (50 mL) and stirred for 10 min. The aqueous phase was extracted with
DCM/DDH (3: 1, 3 X 20mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (20 mL), dried with
ous Na2SO4, d and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by prep-
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
TLC (SiO2, DCMzMeOH = 20: 1) to give (1R,5S)(5-aminocyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)
oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanone as a brown oil. LCMS: RT 0.370 min, m/z = 220.2 [M+H]+. 1H NMR
(400 MHz, CDC13)25 ppm 5.76 (s, 1 H), 4.38 (dd, J = 9.15, 4.74 Hz, 1 H), 4.20 (d, J = 9.26 Hz, 1 H), 3.83
(br s, 2 H), 3.06 (tt, J = 6.89, 3.58 Hz, 1 H), 2.61 (dt, J = 7.72, 4.63 Hz, 1H),1.81 (dd, J = 7.72, 4.41 Hz,
1 H), 1.24 (t, J = 4.74 Hz, 1 H), 0.94 - 1.11 (m, 4 H).
(1R,5S)—1-[l-cyclopropyl-S-[[4-(ethylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin
yl]amino]pyrazolyl]0xabicyclo[3.1.0]hexan0ne: To a mixture of (1R,5S)(5-amino
cyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanone (150 mg, 684.18 umol) and ro-N-ethyl-
-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (154.35 mg, 684.18 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) was added p-
TsOH.H2O (26.03 mg, 136.84 umol) in one portion at 20 0C under N2. The mixture was stirred at 90 0C
for 12 h. The mixture was poured into aq. NaHC03 (30 mL) and stirred for 10 min. The aqueous phase
was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 20 mL).The combined organic phase was washed with brine (30 mL),
dried with anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was
purified by prep-HPLC al condition) to give (1R,5S)[1-cyclopropyl[[4-(ethylamino)
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl]amino]pyrazol-3 -yl]oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanone. 1H NMR (400
MHz, I 5 ppm 8.10 (s, 1 H), 7.13 (br s, 1 H), 6.87 (s, 1 H), 5.16 (br s, 1 H), 4.35 (dd, J = 9.22,
4.71 Hz, 1 H), 4.18 (d, J = 9.29 Hz, 1 H), 3.49 - 3.64 (m, 2 H), 3.07 - 3.19 (m, 1 H), 2.57 - 2.68 (m, 1 H),
1.81 (dd, J = 7.72, 4.45 Hz, 1 H), 1.22 - 1.30 (m, 4 H), 0.98 - 1.12 (m, 3 H), 1.09 (br s, 1 H). HPLC:
reaction time: 2.17 min. MS: m/z: 409 [M+H]+.
sis of (1R,3R)—3-(5-((4—(ethylamin0)(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0)—1H-pyraz01
yl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile (181)
3—[2-(3-benzyloxycycl0butylidene)hydrazin0]propanenitrile: A mixture of 3-
oxycyclobutanone (10 g, 56.75 mmol) and 3-hydrazinopropanenitrile (4.83 g, 56.75 mmol) in
EtOH (150 mL) was stirred at 20 0C for 16 h. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure to
afford 3-[2-(3-benzyloxycyclobutylidene)hydrazino]propanenitrile (13.81 g, crude) as a yellow oil.
LCMS: RT 0.686 min, m/z = 244.2 [M+H]+.
2-(3-benzyloxycycl0butyl)pyrazolamine: To a mixture of 3-[2-(3-
benzyloxycyclobutylidene)hydrazino]propanenitrile (13.81 g, 56.76 mmol) in t—BuOH (130 mL) was
added t-BuONa (5.45 g, 56.76 mmol) under N2. The mixture was d at 110 0C for 3 h. The mixture
was poured into ice-water (100 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 X 100 mL). The organic phase was
adjusted to pH=3 by 2N HCl and washed with water (3 X 100 mL). The aqueous phase was adjusted to
pH = 8 by 6 N NaOH, extracted with EtOAc (3 X 100 mL), washed with brine (100 mL), dried over
ous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated to afford enzyloxycyclobutyl)pyrazol-3 -amine as a
yellow oil. LCMS: RT 0.625 min, m/z = 244.2 [M+H]+.
[0242 in0pyrazolyl)cyclobutanol: To a solution of 2-(3-benzyloxycyclobutyl)pyrazol
aminepg, 20.55 mmol) in DCM (200 mL) was added BC13 (1 M, 8.02 mL) at 0 0C under N2. The
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
mixture was stirred at 20 0C for 2 h. The mixture was poured into saturated NaHC03 (200 mL) and the
aqueous phase was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was washed with OH
(vzv = 10: 1, 100 mL), filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 3-(5-
aminopyrazolyl)cyclobutanol as a yellow oil. LCMS: RT 0.096 min, m/z = 154.1 [M+H]+.
(1S,3S)—3—(5-((4-(ethylamin0)(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazol
yl)cyc10butan01 and (1R,3R)-3—(5-((4-(ethylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidinyl)amin0)-1H-
pyrazolyl)cyclobutanol: To a mixture of 3-(5-aminopyrazolyl)cyclobutanol (2.2 g, 14.36 mmol) in
NMP (22 mL) was added 2-chloro-N-ethyl-5 uoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (2.59 g, 11.49
mmol) and p-TsOH.H2O (819.59 mg, 4.31 mmol) in one portion at 20 0C under N2. The mixture was
then heated to 100 OC and stirred for 16 h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC, poured into water (150 mL)
and ed to pH = 7-8 by aqueous NaHCOg. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 50
mL). The combined c phase was washed with brine (50 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4,
filtered and concentrated under d pressure to give a residue. The residue was purified by silica gel
column chromatography (DCMzMeOH = 30: 1) to afford a mixture of (1S,3S)(5-((4-(ethylamino)
oromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanol and (1R,3R)-3 -(5 -((4-
amino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanol as a yellow gum.
(1S,3S)—3—(5-((4-(ethylamin0)(triflu0romethyl)pyrimidinyl)amin0)-1H-pyrazol
yl)cyclobutyl methanesulfonate (1R,3R)—3-(5-((4—(ethylamin0)(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin
yl)amin0)—1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutyl methanesulfonate: To a mixture of (18,3S)(5-((4-
(ethylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutanol and (1r,3r)-3 -(5 -
((4-(ethylamino)(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutano (2 g, 5.84
mmol) in DCM (40 mL) was added TEA 4 mg, 7.01 mmol) and MsCl (802.77 mg, 7.01
mmol) at 0 0C under N2. The mixture was then stirred at 0 0C for another 1 h. The mixture was added
with water (10 mL) and stirred for 3 min. The organic phase was separated, washed with brine (10 mL),
dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to give a e. The
residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (DCMzMeOH = 30: 1) to afford a mixture of
(1 8,3 S)-3 -(5 -((4-(ethylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutyl
methanesulfonate and (1R,3R)-3 -(5-((4-(ethylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)- 1H-
pyrazol-l-yl)cyclobutyl methanesulfonate as a yellow oil.
(1R,3R)—3-(5-((4-(ethylamin0)(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0)-1H—pyrazol
yl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile: To a mixture of (1S,3S)(5-((4-(ethylamino)
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutyl methanesulfonate and )(5-
((4-(ethylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutyl
methanesulfonate (200 mg, 475.73 umol) in DMSO (4 mL) was added 18-crown-6 (12 mg, 47.57
umol) and NaCN (140 mg, 2.85 mmol) at 20°C under N2. The e was then heated to 120 OC and
extracgwith EtOAc (3 X 20 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (20 mL), driedstirred 8 h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC and poured into water (50 mL). The aqueous phase was
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
over anhydrous , filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to give a residue. The residue
was d by prep-HPLC (FA) to give product, which was fithher d by prep-TLC (PEzEtOAc =
1: 1) to afford (1R,3R)(5-((4-(ethylamino)(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazol
yl)cyclobutanecarbonitrile and a byproduct 2-(6,7-dihydro-5,7-methanopyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-4(5H)-
yl)-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine.
(1R,3R)(5-((4-(ethylamin0)(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0)-1H—pyraz01—1-
lobutanecarbonitrile. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.08 (s, 1H), 7.57 (d, J: 1.76 Hz, 1H), 7.08
(br s, 1H), 6.19 (d, J: 1.76 Hz, 1H), 5.16 (br s, 1H), 5.06 (quin, J= 7.87 Hz, 1H), 3.36-3.48 (m, 2H),
3.24-3.36 (m, 1H), 3.06-3.18 (m, 2H), 2.73-2.84 (m, 2H), 1.20 (t, J: 7.22 Hz, 3H). LCMS: RT: 0.652
min. MS: m/z: 352.1 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 9
Synthesis of N2—(1-((1r,3r)—3-(2H—1,2,3-triazol-Z-yl)cyclobutyl)-1H—pyraz01yl)-N4-ethyl
(trifluor0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (182) and N2-(1-((1r,3r)—3-(1H—1,2,3-triazol
yl)cyclobutyl)—1H-pyrazol-S-yl)—N4-ethyl(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (183)
N2—(1-((1R,3R)(2H-1,2,3-triazolyl)cyclobutyl)—1H-pyrazolyl)—N4-ethyl
(trifluor0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine and N2-(1-((1R,3R)—3—(1H-1,2,3-triaz01—1-yl)cyclobutyl)—
1H-pyraz01yl)—N4-ethyl(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine: To a mixture of (1S,3S)(5-
((4-(ethylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)-1H-pyrazolyl)cyclobutyl
methanesulfonate and (1R,3R)-3 -(5-((4-(ethylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amino)- 1H-
pyrazol-l-yl)cyclobutyl methanesulfonate (300 mg, 713.59 umol) in DMF (5 mL) was added K2C03
(148 mg, 1.07 mmol) and 2H-triazole (74 mg, 1.07 mmol) in one portion at 20 0C under N2. The mixture
was then heated to 120 OC and stirred for 8 h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC and poured into water
(50 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 20 mL). The combined organic phase was
washed with brine (20 mL), dried over anhydrous NazSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced
pressure. The e was separated by prep-HPLC (FA condition) to afford N2-(1-((1R,3R)(2H-
1,2,3-triazolyl)cyclobutyl)-1H-pyrazol-5 -yl)-N4-ethyl-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine and
N2-(1-((1R,3R)-3 -(1H- 1,2,3 -triazolyl)cyclobutyl)-1H-pyrazol-5 4-ethyl-5 -
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine.
N2—(1-((1R,3R)(2H-1,2,3-triazolyl)cyclobutyl)—1H-pyrazolyl)—N4-ethyl
(trifluor0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (182). 1H NMR (400MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.11 (s, 1H), 7.64 (s,
2H), 7.61 (d, J: 1.88 Hz, 1H), 6.83 (br s, 1H), 6.29 (d, J: 1.76 Hz, 1H), 5.50 (tt, J= 4.49, 8.69 Hz, 1H),
.17-5.27 (m, 1H), 5.13 (br s, 1H), 3.39-3.51 (m, 2H), 3.25-3.36 (m, 2H), 3.01-3.14 (m, 2H), 1.21 (t, J:
7.22 Hz, 3H). LCMS: RT: 0.706 min. MS: m/z: 394.3 [M+H]+.
N2—(1-((1R,3R)(1H-1,2,3-triazolyl)cyclobutyl)—1H-pyrazolyl)—N4-ethyl
(trifluor0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (183). 1H NMR (400MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.10 (s, 1H), 7.74 (s,
1H), 7nd, J= 1.63 Hz, 1H), 7.60 (s, 1H), 6.70 (br s, 1H), 6.28 (d, J: 1.76 Hz, 1H), 5.36-5.45 (m, 1H),
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
.27 (m, 1H), 5.14 (br s, 1H), 3.37-3.53 (m, 2H), 3.31 (ddd, J: 5.77, 8.31,13.65 Hz, 2H), .23
(m, 2H), 1.22 (t, J: 7.22 Hz, 3H). LCMS: RT: 0.660 min. MS: m/z: 394.2 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 10
Synthesis of N2-(5-cyclopr0pylpyrazinyl-pyrazolyl)—N4-ethyl
(trifluor0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (105)
2—(4-nitr0pyrazolyl)pyrazine: To a solution of 4-nitro-1H-pyrazole (1 g, 8.84 mmol) in
DMF (20 mL) was added NaH (424 mg, 10.61 mmol, 60% purity) at 0 0C under N2. The mixture was
stirred at 0 0C for 1 h. Then 2-chloropyrazine (1.01 g, 8.84 mmol, 790.99 uL) was added at 0 OC and
the mixture was heated to 80 OC and stirred for 12 h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC, quenched by cold
aqueous sat. NH4Cl solution (60 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 20 mL). The
combined organic phase was washed with brine (3 X 15 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and
concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography
(PEIEtOAc = 10:1 to 0: 1) to give 2-(4-nitropyrazolyl)pyrazine as a light-yellow solid. 1H NMR (400
MHz, DMSO-dQ: 5 ppm 9.54 (s, 1 H), 9.31 (d, J: 1.13 Hz, 1 H), 8.81 (d, J: 2.51 Hz, 1 H), 8.70 - 8.74
(m, 1 H), 8.71 (s, 1 H), 8.69 (dd, J: 2.45, 1.32 Hz, 1 H).
2—(5-chl0r0nitr0-pyrazolyl)pyrazine: To a solution of 2-(4-nitropyrazolyl)pyrazine
(0.78 g, 4.08 mmol) in THF (15 mL) was added LiHMDS (1 M, 4.49 mmol, 4.49 mL) at -78 0C under
N2. The mixture was stirred at -78 0C for 30 min, then a solution of 1,1,1,2,2,2-hexachloroethane (1.06
g, 4.49 mmol, 508.45 uL) in THF (10 mL) was added at -78 0C under N2 and the mixture was stirred
for 3.5 h. The mixture was quenched by cold aqueous sat. NH4Cl (30 mL). The aqueous phase was
extracted with EtOAc (3 X 10 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (10 mL),
dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, d and concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel column
chromatography OAc = 10:1 to 1: 1) to give 2-(5-chloronitro-pyrazolyl)pyrazine as a white
solid. LCMS: RT 1.066 min. MS m/z = 226.0 [M+H]+.
2—(5-cyclopr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)pyrazine: To a mixture of 2-(5-chloronitro-pyrazol-
1-yl)pyrazine (200 mg, 886.56 umol) and ropylboronic acid (380 mg, 4.43 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane
(10 mL) was added KF (154 mg, 2.66 mmol) and Pd(dppf)Cl2.CH2Cl2 (145 mg, 177.31 umol) at 20
0C under N2. The mixture was heated to 110 OC and stirred for 12 h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC
and d. The residue was added with water (15 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc
(3 X 8 mL). The combined c phase was washed with brine (8 mL), dried over anhydrous ,
d and concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc =
:1 to 0:1) to give 2-(5-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)pyrazine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 ppm
9.08 (s, 1 H), 8.71 (d, J: 2.38 Hz, 1 H), 8.56 - 8.61 (m, 1 H), 8.29 (s, 1 H), 2.36 (tt, J= 8.52, 5.79 Hz, 1
H), 1.07 - 1.17 (m, 2 H), -0.17 (tt, J= 8.96, 5.91 Hz, 2 H).
5-cyclopropylpyrazinyl-pyrazolamine: To a solution of 2-(5-cyclopropylnitro-
pyrazpylmyrazine (240 mg, 1.04 mmol) in EtOH (16 mL) and H20 (4 mL) was added NH4Cl (277mmg, 5. mol) and Fe (290 mg, 5.19 mmol) at 20 OC. The mixture was heated to 80 OC and stirred for 2
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was
washed with DCM:MeOH (10 mL, v:v = 10: 1), filtered and concentrated under reduced re to give
-cyclopropylpyrazinyl-pyrazolamine as a brown oil. LCMS: RT 0.711 min. MS m/z = 202.1
[M+H]+.
N2—(5-cyclopr0pylpyrazinyl-pyraz01—4-yl)—N4-ethyl(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-
2,4-diamine: To a mixture of 5-cyclopropylpyrazinyl-pyrazolamine (100 mg, 496.95
umol) and 2-chloro-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (112 mg, 496.95 umol) in 1,4-dioxane
(5 mL) was added p-TsOH.HzO (34 mg, 198.78 umol) at 20 OC. The e was heated to 90 OC and
d for 2 h. The mixture was cooled to 20 OC, added with water (10 mL) and ed to pH = 7-8 by
sat. NaHCOg. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 8 mL). The combined organic phase
was washed with brine (2 X 5 mL), dried over anhydrous NazSO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue
was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 10:1 to 0:1) to give N2-(5 -cyclopropyl-
1-pyrazinyl-pyrazolyl)-N4-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz,
MeOD): 5 ppm 9.08 (s, 1 H), 8.55 (s, 2 H), 8.04 (br s, 2 H), 3.53 (q, J = 6.82 Hz, 2 H), 2.16 - 2.34 (m, 1
H), 1.20 (br t, J = 7.03 Hz, 3 H), 0.91 (br d, J = 6.90 Hz, 2 H), 0.55 (br d, J = 4.77 Hz, 2 H). HPLC: RT:
2.06 min. MS: m/z: 391.2 [M+H]+.
EXAMPLE 11
Synthesis of (3S)[3-cyclopr0pyl[[4-(methylamin0)(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin
yl]amino]pyrazol-l-yl]methyl-tetrahydrofuran0ne and (3R)—3-[3-cyclopr0pyl[[4-
(methylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidinyl]amino]pyrazol-l-yl]methyl-tetrahydrofuran-
2-0ne (113 and 122)
3-(3-cyclopr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)tetrahydrofuran0ne: To a solution of 3-
cyclopropylnitro-1H-pyrazole (1 g, 6.53 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was added NaH (313 mg, 7.84
mmol, 60% purity) at 0°C under N2. The e was stirred at 20 0C for 30 min, then treated with 3-
bromotetrahydrofuranone (1.19 g, 7.18 mmol, 670 uL) and stirred for 15.5 h. The mixture was poured
into ice-water (20 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 10 mL). The combined organic phase was washed
with brine (3 X 10 mL), dried over ous NazSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc =1 :0 to 1:1) to give 3-(3-
cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)tetrahydrofuranone as a yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5
8.31 (s, 1 H), 4.96 (t, J: 9.16 Hz, 1 H), 4.65 (td, J= 8.88, 3.45 Hz, 1 H), 4.39 - 4.51 (m, 1 H), 2.95 (dq, J
= 13.25, 8.92 Hz, 1 H), 2.77 - 2.87 (m, 1 H), 2.56 - 2.65 (m, 1 H), 1.01 - 1.09 (m, 2 H), 0.93 - 1.01 (m, 2
H). LCMS: RT 0.746 min, m/z = 252.1 .
3-(3-cyclopr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)methyl-tetrahydrofuran-Z-one: To a solution of 3-
(3 -cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)tetrahydrofuranone (780 mg, 3.29 mmol) in THF (15 mL) was
added LDA (4.93 mmol, 2 M, 2.47 mL) at -78 0C under N2. The mixture was stirred at -78 0C for 30
min, tlgreated with MeI (700 mg, 4.93 mmol, 307 uL) at -78 OC and warmed to 0 OC and d for
1.5 h. e mixture was poured into sat. NH4Cl (15 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 5 mL). The
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
combined organic phase was washed with brine (5 mL), dried over anhydrous , filtered and
concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography
(PEzEtOAc = 1:0 to 1: 1) to give 3-(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)methyl-tetrahydrofi1ranone
as a colorless oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, I 5 8.40 (s, 1 H), 7.27 (s, 1 H), 4.55 (td, J= 8.53, 5.77 Hz,
1 H), 4.38 - 4.48 (m, 1 H), 3.12 - 3.22 (m, 1 H), 2.56 - 2.65 (m, 1 H), 2.49 (ddd, J: 13.49, 7.59, 5.90 Hz,
1 H), 1.84 (s, 3 H), 1.00 - 1.09 (m, 2 H), 0.90 - 1.00 (m, 3 H). LCMS: RT 0.746 min, m/z = 252.1
[M+H]+.
3-(4-amin0-3—cyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)—3-methyl-tetrahydrofuran-Z-one: To a solution
of 3-(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)methyl-tetrahydrofiJranone (555 mg, 2.21
mmol) in MeOH (15 mL) was added Pd-C (10%, 220 mg) under N2. The suspension was degassed under
reduced pressure and purged with Hz for three times. The mixture was stirred under H2 (15 psi) at 20°C
for 2 h. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give 3-(4-
amino-3 -cyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)-3 -methyl-tetrahydrofuranone as a yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz,
CDCl3)I 5 7.18 (s, 1 H), 4.43 - 4.51 (m, 1 H), 4.30 - 4.39 (m, 1 H), 3.25 (ddd, J: 13.05, 7.53, 5.02 Hz, 1
H), 2.91 (br s, 2 H), 2.36 (dt, J= 13.43, 7.47 Hz, 1 H), 1.72 (s, 3 H), 1.62 - 1.70 (m, 1 H), 0.82 - 0.90 (m,
2 H), 0.79 (ddd, J: 7.81, 4.99, 2.38 Hz, 2 H).
-[3-cyclopr0pyl[[4-(methylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin
no]pyrazol-l-yl]methyl-tetrahydrofuran-Z-one and (3R)[3-cyclopr0pyl[[4-
(methylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl]amino]pyrazol-l-yl]methyl-tetrahydrofuran-
2-0ne: A mixture of ro-N-methyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (143 mg, 677.95
umol) and 3-(4-aminocyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-tetrahydrofuranone (150 mg, 677.95
umol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) was added p-TsOH.H20 (40 mg, 203.39 umol) at 20 0C under N2 and
stirred at 90 0C for 4 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water (10 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 8
mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (8 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2804, filtered
and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by prep-TLC (SiOz, PEzEtOAc =
1:1) to give 3-[3-cyclopropyl[[4-(methylamino)(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl]amino]pyrazol
yl]methyl-tetrahydrofuranone. The enantiomers were separated by SFC to provide (3 S)[3-
cyclopropyl[[4-(methylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl]amino]pyrazolyl]-3 -methyltetrahydrofiJranone
and (3R)[3 propyl[[4-(methylamino)-5 -(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin
yl]amino]pyrazolyl]methyl-tetrahydrofuranone.
First eluting isomer - 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.28 (br s, 1 H), 8.13 (br s, 1 H), 7.08
(br s, 1 H), 5.25 (br s, 1 H), 4.47 (br d, J: 7.53 Hz, 1 H), 4.38 (td, J= 8.38, 4.83 Hz, 1 H), 3.31 (br s, 1
H), 3.11 (br s, 3 H), 2.43 (dt, J= 13.52, 7.48 Hz, 1 H), 1.78 (s, 3 H), 1.67 - 1.75 (m, 1 H), 0.77 - 0.95 (m,
4 H). HPLC: RT: 2.00 min. MS: m/z = 397.2 [M+H]+.
Second eluting isomer - 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.28 (br s, 1 H), 8.13 (br s, 1 H), 7.08
(br s, D 5.25 (br s, 1 H), 4.47 (br d, J: 7.40 Hz, 1 H), 4.33 - 4.42 (m, 1 H), 3.32 (br s, 1 H), 3.11 (br s,
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
3 H), 2.37 - 2.49 (m, 1H), 1.78 (s, 3 H), 1.67 - 1.76 (m, 1H), 0.79 - 0.94 (m, 4 H). HPLC: RT: 2.00 min.
MS: m/z = 397.2 [M+H]+.
Synthesis of 2-[4-[[4-(ethylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidinyl]amino]-3—methyl-pyrazol
yl]methyl-cyclopentan0ne (194)
2-(4-br0m0methyl-pyrazolyl)cyclopentan0ne and 2-(4-br0m0methyl-pyrazol
yl)cyclopentan0ne: To a solution of 4-bromomethyl-1H-pyrazole (10 g, 62.11 mmol) in DMF (60
mL) was added NaH (3.23 g, 80.75 mmol, 60% purity) at 0 oC and stirred at 15 0C for 1 h. Then 2-
chlorocyclopentanone (8.84 g, 74.53 mmol, 7.43 mL) was added to the mixture and stirred at 15
0C for 15 h. The reaction mixture was quenched by addition aq. NH4Cl (300 mL) at 0°C, and
then extracted with EtOAc (3 X 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (200
mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced re. The residue was purified by
silica gel column chromatography (PEzMTBE = 2:1 to 1: 1) to give the mixture of 2-(4-bromomethyl-
pyrazolyl)cyclopentanone and 2-(4-bromomethyl-pyrazolyl)cyclopentanone as a yellow gum.
LCMS: RT 2.119 min, m/z = 243.1 [M+H]+.
2—(4-brom0methyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-cyclopentanone and 2-(4-br0m0-5—methylpyrazolyl
)methyl-cyclopentanone: To a mixture of 2-(4-bromomethyl-pyrazol
yl)cyclopentanone and 2-(4-bromo-5 -methyl-pyrazolyl)cyclopentanone (6.5 g, 26.74 mmol) in THF
(30 mL) was added LiHMDS (1 M, 34.76 mL) and stirred at -78 0C for 1 h. Mel (4.93 g, 34.76 mmol,
2.16 mL) was then added at -78 OC and stirred at 15 0C for 15 h. The on mixture was quenched by
on of saturated aq. NH4Cl (200 mL) at 0°C, and then extracted with EtOAc (3 X 70 mL). The
combined organic layers were washed with brine (100 mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated
under d pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 4:1
to 2:1) to give the mixture of 2-(4-bromomethyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-cyclopentanone) and2-(4-
bromomethyl-pyrazol-l-yl)methyl-cyclopentanone as a yellow gum. LCMS: RT 0.747 min, m/z =
257.1 .
utyl N-[3-methyl(1-methyloxo-cyclopentyl)pyraz01yl]carbamate and tertbutyl
N-[5-methyl(1-methyl0x0-cyclopentyl)pyrazolyl]carbamate: A mixture of 2-(4-bromomethyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-cyclopentanone and 2-(4-bromo-5 -methyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-
entanone (160 mg, 622.26 umol), NHzBoc (437 mg, 3.73 mmol), t-BuONa (120 mg, 1.24
mmol) and [2-(2-aminoethyl)phenyl]-chloro-palladium,ditert-butyl-[2-(2,4,6-
triisopropylphenyl)phenyl]phosphane (107 mg, 155.57 umol) in THF (2 mL) was degassed and purged
with N2 for 3 times, and then the mixture was stirred at 90 0C for 2 h under N2. The reaction mixture was
filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced re. The residue was purified by prep-
HPLC (neutral) to give tert—butyl N—[3 -methyl(1-methyloxo-cyclopentyl)pyrazolyl]carbamate
and te tyl N—[5 -methyl(1-methyloxo-cyclopentyl)pyrazolyl]carbamate as a yellow gum.
LCM : 1.203 min, m/z = 294.3 [M+H]+.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
2-(4-aminomethyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-cyclopentanone: A solution of tert-butyl N-[3-
methyl(1-methyloxo-cyclopentyl)pyrazolyl]carbamate (80 mg, 272.7 umol) in HCl/EtOAc (3
mL) was stirred at 0 0C for l h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure to give 2-
(4-aminomethyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-cyclopentanone as a yellow solid. LCMS: RT 1.032 min, m/z
= 194.2 [M+H]+.
2-[4-[[4-(ethylamin0)—5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl]amino]methyl-pyrazolyl]
methyl-cyclopentanone: 2-(4-aminomethyl-pyrazolyl)methyl-cyclopentanone (55 mg, 284.61
umol), ro-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (64 mg, 284.61 umol) and TEA (86 mg,
853.84 umol, 118.84 uL) were taken up into a microwave tube in n-BuOH (1 mL). The sealed tube was
heated at 110 0C for 1h under microwave. The mixture was trated under reduced pressure. The
residue was purified by prep-HPLC (neutral) and prep-TLC OAc = 1:1) to give 2-[4-[[4-
(ethylamino)-5 uoromethyl)pyrimidinyl]amino] -3 -methyl-pyrazolyl]methylcyclopentanone.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 ppm 8.12 (br s, 2 H), 6.66 (br s, 1 H), 5.15
(br s, 1 H), 3.58 (br s, 2 H), 2.90 - 3.07 (m, 1 H), 2.38 - 2.58 (m, 2 H), 2.24 (s, 3 H), 2.04 - 2.19 (m, 2 H),
1.88 - 2.00 (m, 1 H), 1.58 (s, 3 H), 1.31 (br t, J = 7.09 Hz, 3 H). HPLC: Retention Time: 2.557 min. MS:
(M+H+) m/z: 383.2.
EXAMPLE 13
Synthesis of (S)(4-((4-(ethylamin0)(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0)methyl-1H-
pyrazolyl)—3-(flu0r0methyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-0ne and (R)—3-(4-((4-(ethylamin0)
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinyl)amin0)—3-methyl-1H—pyrazolyl)(flu0r0methyl)dihydr0furan-
2(3H)—0ne (216 and 217)
3-(hydroxymethyl)(3—methylnitr0-1H-pyrazolyl)dihydr0furan-2(3H)—0ne: To a
mixture of 3-(3-methylnitro-pyrazolyl)tetrahydrofi1ranone (2 g, 9.47 mmol) in THF (25 mL) was
added LiHMDS (1 M, 12.31 mL) at -78 0C under N2, and then the mixture was stirred at -78 0C for 0.5 h.
A solution of paraformaldehyde (1.02 g, 11.37 mmol) in THF (1 mL) was then added to the on
mixture and then the mixture was stirred at 10 0C for 2.5 h. The reaction was quenched by addition aq.
sat. NH4Cl (150 mL) at 0 OC, and then ted with EtOAc (3 X 50 mL). The combined organic layers
were washed with brine (50 mL), dried over Na2SO4, d and concentrated under reduced pressure.
The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 2:1 to l: 1) to give 3-
(hydroxymethyl)(3-methylnitro-pyrazol-l-yl)tetrahydrofiiranone as a white solid. LCMS: RT
0.497 min, m/z = 242.1 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 8.54 (s, 1H), 4.59 - 4.48
(m, 2H), 4.20 - 4.07 (m, 2H), 3.07 - 2.98 (m, 1H), 2.95 - 2.86 (m, 2H), 2.55 (s, 3H).
3—(flu0r0methyl)—3-(3-methylnitr0-1H-pyrazolyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-0ne: To a
solution of 3-(hydroxymethyl)(3 -methylnitro-pyrazolyl)tetrahydrofi1ranone (1.1 g, 4.56
mmol) in DCM (30 mL) was added DAST (5.88 g, 36.48 mmol, 4.82 mL) at 0 0C, then the mixture was
extracgwith EtOAc (3stirred 0 0C for 15 h. The mixture was quenched by addition aq. sat. NaHC03 (200 mL) at 0°C, and
X 70 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (70 mL),
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
dried over Na2SO4, d and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica
gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 3:1 to 1: 1) to give 3-(fluoromethyl)(3-methylnitropyrazolyl
)tetrahydrofuranone as a white solid. LCMS: RT 0.576 min, m/z = 244.1 [M+H]+. 1H
NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 8.56 (s, 1H), 4.96 - 4.74 (m, 2H), 4.59 - 4.49 (m, 2H), 3.30 -
3.20 (m, 1H), 2.95 - 2.86 (m, 1H), 2.55 (s, 3H).
3-(4-amin0-3—methyl-1H—pyrazolyl)(flu0r0methyl)dihydr0furan-2(3H)—one:A
mixture of 3-(fluoromethyl)(3-methylnitro-pyrazolyl)tetrahydrofi1ranone (0.7 g, 2.88 mmol),
Fe (804 mg, 14.39 mmol) and NH4Cl (770 mg, 14.39 mmol) in EtOH (8 mL) and H20 (2 mL) was stirred
at 70 0C for 2 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced re, the residue was diluted
with DCMzMeOH (50 mL, ratio=10:1 ), filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 3-(4-
aminomethyl-pyrazolyl)-3 -(fluoromethyl)tetrahydrofi1ranone as a brown solid. LCMS: RT
0.087 min, m/z = 214.1 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 7.30 (s, 1H), 4.89 - 4.66
(m, 2H), 4.52 - 4.40 (m, 2H), 3.31 (br dd, J: 6.2, 13.2 Hz, 1H), 2.87 - 2.80 (m, 1H), 2.21 - 2.15 (m, 3H).
(R)—3-(4-((4-(ethylamin0)—5-(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0)—3-methyl-1H-
pyrazolyl)—3-(flu0r0methyl)dihydr0furan-2(3H)-0ne and (4-((4-(ethylamin0)
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0)methyl-1H-pyrazolyl)—3-(fluoromethyl)dihydrofuran-
0ne: A mixture of 3-(4-aminomethyl-pyrazolyl)(fluoromethyl)tetrahydrofi1ranone (0.2
g, 938.05 umol), 2-chloro-N-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (190 mg, 844.24 umol) and p-
TsOH.H20 (71 mg, 375.22 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (3 mL) was stirred at 90 0C for 6 h under N2. The
reaction mixture was quenched by addition aq. sat. NaHC03 (60 mL) at 0 OC, and then extracted with
EtOAc (3 X 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (20 mL), dried over Na2SO4,
d and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was d by silica gel column
chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 3:1 to 1:1) to give desired compound as a brown oil, which was separated
by SFC.
SFC, first eluting isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 8.30 (br s, 1H), 8.12 (s,
1H), 7.01 - 6.61 (m, 1H), 5.32 - 5.06 (m, 1H), 4.91 - 4.68 (m, 2H), 4.54 - 4.37 (m, 2H), 3.64 - 3.53 (m,
2H), 3.32 (br s, 1H), 2.92 - 2.79 (m, 1H), 2.26 (s, 3H), 1.33 (br t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H). HPLC: Retention
Time: 2.02 min. MS: (M+H+) m/z = 403.3.
SFC, second eluting isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 8.30 (br s, 1H), 8.12
(s, 1H), 7.01 - 6.61 (m, 1H), 5.32 - 5.06 (m, 1H), 4.91 - 4.68 (m, 2H), 4.54 - 4.37 (m, 2H), 3.64 - 3.53 (m,
2H), 3.32 (br s, 1H), 2.92 - 2.79 (m, 1H), 2.26 (s, 3H), 1.33 (br t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H). HPLC: Retention
Time: 1.99 min. MS: (M+H+) m/z = 403.3.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
EXAMPLE 14
Synthesis of N2-[5-ch10r0[(3S)—1-ethyl-4,4-diflu0r0piperidyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl
(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine and N2-[5-ch10r0[(3R)—1-ethyl-4,4-diflu0r0
piperidyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine (204 and 205)
tert-butyl 3-(4-nitr0pyrazolyl)—4-0x0-piperidinecarb0xylate: To a solution of tert-
butyl 3-bromooxo-piperidinecarboxylate (20 g, 71.91 mmol) and 4-nitro-1H-pyrazole (8.94 g,
79.10 mmol) in DMF (100 mL) was added K2C03 (19.88 g, 143.81 mmol) at 20°C under N2. The
mixture was stirred at 20 0C for 16 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water (300 mL) and extracted
with EtOAc (3 X 100 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (3 X 100 mL), dried over
anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica
gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 1:0 to 3: 1) to give tert-butyl 3-(4-nitropyrazolyl)oxo-
dine-l-carboxylate as a yellow oil. LCMS: RT 1.306 min, m/z = 255.2 [M-56]+. 1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.22 - 8.27 (m, 1 H), 8.12 (s, 1 H), 4.97 (dd, J: 10.85, 6.34 Hz, 1 H), 4.75 (br s, 1 H),
4.43 (br s, 1 H), 3.64 (brt,J= 11.86 Hz, 1 H), 3.30 (br d, J: 5.77 Hz, 1 H), 1.41 - 1.58 (m, 9 H), 1.41-
1.58 (m, 2 H).
tert—butyl 4,4-diflu0r0(4-nitr0pyrazolyl)piperidinecarb0xylate: To a solution
of tert-butyl itropyrazolyl)oxo-piperidinecarboxylate (1 g, 3.22 mmol) in DCM (10
mL) was added DAST (2.6 g, 16.11 mmol, 2.13 mL) at -78°C under N2. The mixture was stirred at 20
0C for 16 h. The mixture was poured into ice cold sat. NaHC03 (15 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 X
mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (5 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4,
filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column
chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 1:0 to 3: 1) to give utyl 4,4-difluoro-3 -(4-nitropyrazol
yl)piperidinecarboxylate as a white solid. LCMS: RT 1.335 min, m/z = 277.1 [M-56]+. 1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.30 (s, 1 H), 8.13 (s, 1 H), 4.52 (ddq, J= 14.23, 9.60, 4.65, 4.65, 4.65 Hz, 1 H), 4.39 (br
s, 1 H), 4.10 (br s, 1 H), 3.66 (br t, J: 11.36 Hz, 1 H), 3.30 (br t, J: 11.42 Hz, 1 H), 2.26 - 2.42 (m, 1
H), 1.95 - 2.18 (m, 1 H), 1.37 - 1.57 (m, 9 H).
tert—butyl 3-(5-chl0r0nitro-pyrazolyl)-4,4-diflu0r0-piperidinecarb0xylate: To a
on of tert-butyl 4,4-difluoro(4-nitropyrazolyl)piperidinecarboxylate (740 mg, 2.23
mmol) in THF(10 mL) was added dropwise LiHMDS (1 M, 3.34 mmol,3.34 mL) at -78 0C under N2.
The reaction was stirred at -78 0C for 1 h. Then 1,1,1,2,2,2-hexachloroethane (1.05 g, 4.45 mmol, 504.49
uL) in THF (5 mL) was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at -78 0C for 1 h. The mixture was
poured into sat. NH4Cl (15 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 5 mL). The combined organic phase was
washed with brine (5 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and trated under d
pressure. The residue was d by silica gel column chromatography (PEzEtOAc = 1:0 to 3: 1) to
give tert-butyl 3-(5 -chloronitro-pyrazolyl)-4,4-difluoro-piperidinecarboxylate as a yellow oil.
LCMfi‘ 1.352 min, m/z = 311.2 [M-56]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.22 (s, 1 H), 4.59 - 4.72
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(m, 1 H), 4.00 - 4.16 (m, 2 H), 3.81 - 3.90 (m, 1 H), 3.55 (br d, J: 9.03 Hz, 1 H), 2.38 - 2.54 (m, 1 H),
1.96 - 2.15 (m, 1 H), 1.39 - 1.56 (m, 9 H).
hlor0nitr0-pyrazolyl)—4,4-diflu0r0-piperidine : The mixture of tert-butyl 3-(5-
chloronitro-pyrazolyl)-4,4-difluoro-piperidinecarboxylate (1.8 g, 4.91 mmol) in HCl/EtOAc (40
mL) was stirred at 20 0C for 2 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the
mixture was adjusted to pH = 7-8 with sat. aq. NaHC03, Then the aqueous phase was extracted with
EtOAc (3 X 15 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to
give 3-(5-chloronitro-pyrazolyl)-4,4-difluoro-piperidine as a light yellow solid. 1H NMR (400
MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 8.17 - 8.32 (m, 1 H), 4.57 - 4.81 (m, 1 H), 3.59 (br dd, J: 13.68, 4.89 Hz, 1
H), 3.36 (br dd, J: 13.93, 4.02 Hz, 1 H), 3.14 - 3.27 (m, 1 H), 2.98 - 3.11 (m, 1 H), 2.37 (br s, 1 H), 2.14
- 2.34 (m, 1 H).
3-(5-chl0r0nitr0-pyrazolyl)ethyl-4,4-difluoro-piperidine: To a mixture of 3-(5-
chloronitro-pyrazolyl)-4,4-difluoro-piperidine (0.5 g) and acetaldehyde (2.07 g, 18.75 mmol, 2.63
mL) in MeOH (10 mL) was added NaBHgCN (589 mg, 9.38 mmol) and stirred for 15 min.
Then CH3COOH (1. 13 g, 18.75 mmol, 1.07 mL) was added to the solution at 20 OC and the mixture was
stirred at 20 0C for 1 h. The e was adjusted to pH = 7-8 with sat. aq. NaHC03 and the aqueous
phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 15 mL). The ed organic phase was washed with brine (10
mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was
purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE : EtOAc = 100 : 1 to 0 : 1) to give 3-(5-chloro
nitro-pyrazolyl)ethyl-4,4-difluoro-piperidine as a yellow oil. LCMS: RT 0.939 min, m/z = 295.1
[M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d) 5: 8.19 - 8.33 (m, 1 H), 4.78 - 4.95 (m, 1 H), 3.10 -
3.22 (m, 2 H), 2.97 - 3.06 (m, 1 H), 2.57 - 2.67 (m, 2 H), 2.39 - 2.51 (m, 1 H), 2.22 - 2.36 (m, 1 H), 2.12 -
2.21 (m, 1 H), 1.13 (t, J: 7.22 Hz, 3 H).
5-ch10r0(1-ethyl-4,4-difluor0piperidyl)pyrazolamine: To a mixture of 3-(5-chloro-
o-pyrazolyl)ethyl-4,4-difluoro-piperidine (0.15 g, 509.02 umol) in EtOH (4 mL) and H20 (1
mL) was added Fe (142 mg, 2.55 mmol) and NH4Cl (136 mg, 2.55 mmol, 88.98 uL) at 20 OC. Then the
mixture was d at 80 0C for 1 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was trated
under reduced pressure. The crude was washed with DCM : MeOH (V : V = 10 : 1) (30 mL), d
and the filtrate was trated under reduced pressure to give 5-chloro(1-ethyl-4,4-difluoro
piperidyl)pyrazolamine as a red solid. LCMS: RT 1.150 min, m/z = 265.1 [M+H]+.
chlor0[(3S)ethyl-4,4-diflu0r0piperidyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl
(trifluor0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine and N2-[5-chlor0[(3R)—1-ethyl-4,4-diflu0r0
piperidyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl(triflu0r0methyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine: To a mixture of 5-
chloro(1-ethyl-4,4-difluoropiperidyl)pyrazolamine (0.13 g, 491.12 umol) and 2-chloro-N-ethyl-
fluoromethyl)pyrimidinamine (110 mg, 491 . 12 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (3 mL) was added p-
TsOHD) (25 mg, 147.33 umol) at 20 OC and the mixture was stirred at 90 0C for 5 h. The e was
adjusted to pH = 7-8 with sat. aq. NaHC03 and the aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 5
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
mL). The combined organic phase was washed with brine (8 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2S04, filtered
and trated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by prep-TLC (SiOz, EtOAc) to give
desired compound as a white syrup, which was further separated by SFC to give N2-[5-chloro[(3 S)
ethyl-4,4-difluoro-3 -piperidyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine as a
white syrup and N2-[5-chloro[(3R)ethyl-4,4-difluoropiperidyl]pyrazolyl]-N4-ethyl
(trifluoromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine.
SFC, first eluting isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 8.23 (br s, 1 H), 8.13
(s, 1 H), 6.72 (br s, 1 H), 5.14 (br s, 1 H), 4.64 - 4.79 (m, 1 H), 3.48 - 3.64 (m, 2 H), 3.14 (br d, J: 8.41
Hz, 2 H), 2.99 (br d, J: 10.67 Hz, 1 H), 2.60 (q, J= 7.15 Hz, 2 H), 2.35 - 2.50 (m, 1 H), 2.04 - 2.34 (m,
2 H), 1.27 (t, J: 7.22 Hz, 3 H), 1.13 (t, J: 7.15 Hz, 3 H). HPLC: RT: 1.116 mm MS: m/z = 454.4
[M+H]+. SFC: ion Time: 1.621 min.
SFC, second g isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d): 5 8.23 (br s, 1 H),
8.14 (s, 1 H), 6.71 (br s, 1 H), 5.13 (br s, 1 H), 4.60 - 4.81 (m, 1 H), 3.49 - 3.61 (m, 2 H), 3.15 (br d,J=
8.28 Hz, 2 H), 2.99 (br d, J: 11.80 Hz, 1 H), 2.60 (q, J= 7.15 Hz, 2 H), 2.43 (br t, J: 12.05 Hz, 1 H),
2.06 - 2.33 (m, 2 H), 1.27 (t, J: 7.22 Hz, 3 H), 1.13 (t, J: 7.15 Hz, 3 H). HPLC: Retention Time: 1.108
min. MS: m/z = 454.4 [M+H]+. SFC: Retention Time: 1.785 min.
Synthesis of (1S,2R)—2-[4-[(5-br0m0meth0xy-pyrimidinyl)amino]-3—cyclopropyl-pyrazol-lyl
]cyclopropanecarbonitrile and (1R,ZS)[4-[(5-brom0meth0xy-pyrimidinyl)amin0]
ropyl-pyrazol-l-yl]cyclopropanecarbonitrile (213 and 214)
3-cyclopr0pylnitr0vinyl-pyrazole: To a mixture of 3-cyclopropylnitro-1H-pyrazole
(7 g, 45.71 mmol) and benzyl triethyl ammonium chloride (1.04 g, 4.57 mmol) in 1,2-dichloroethane (50
mL) was added NaOH (9.14 g, 228.55 mmol) and water (9 mL) at 20 0C under N2. The mixture was
stirred at 80 0C for 8 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated. The crude
product was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc= 100:1 to 1: 1) to give 3-
cyclopropylnitrovinyl-pyrazole as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, I 5 ppm 8.23 (s, 1
H), 6.87 (dd, J: 15.55, 8.71 Hz, 1 H), 5.70, (d, J: 15.66 Hz, 1 H), 5.06 (d, J: 8.60 Hz, 1 H), 2.53 - 2.68
(m, 1 H), 0.97 - 1.11 (m, 4 H).
Ethyl (1S,2R)—2-(3-cyclopr0pyl-4—nitr0-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarboxylate and ethyl
(1S,ZS)(3-cyclopr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)cyclopr0panecarboxylate: To a mixture of 3-
cyclopropylnitrovinyl-pyrazole (4.7 g, 26.23 mmol) and 3-[3-(2-carboxymethyl-propyl)phenyl]-
2,2-dimethyl-propanoic acid,rhodiorhodium (200 mg, 262.31 umol) in DCM (100 mL) was added
dropwise ethyl oacetate (17.96 g, 157.39 mmol) in DCM (30 mL) at 20 0C under N2 for 3 h. The
mixture was stirred at 20 0C for 12 h. The mixture was concentrated. The residue was purified by silica
gel column chromatography ( PE: EtOAc= 100: 1 to 1: 1) to give ethyl (1S*,2R*)(3-cyclopropyl
nitro-ppzolyl)cyclopropanecarboxylate and ethyl (1S* ,2S * )(3 -cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)cyc opropanecarboxylate as a brown oil.
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(1S*,2R*)(3-cycl0pr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarboxylate: 1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.15 (s, 1 H), 4.12 - 4.37 (m, 1 H), 3.97 - 4.07 (m, 2 H), 3.90 (td, J= 7.50, 5.71 Hz, 1
H), 2.43 - 2.71 (m, 1 H), 2.13 - 2.37 (m, 1 H), 1.88 - 2.07 (m, 1 H), 1.59 (td, J= 8.06, 6.46 Hz, 1 H), 1.23
- 1.36 (m, 1 H), 1.17 (t, J: 7.15 Hz, 3 H), 0.84 - 1.06 (m, 4 H).
(1S*,2S*)(3-cycl0pr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarboxylate: 1H NMR (400
MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.18 (s, 1 H), 4.08 - 4.32 (m, 3 H), 3.98 (ddd, J: 7.97, 4.89, 3.07 Hz, 1 H), 2.50 - 2.65
(m, 1 H), 2.30 (ddd, J: 9.54, 6.27, 3.01 Hz, 1 H), 1.79 (dt, J= 9.91, 5.21 Hz, 1 H), 1.65 (dt, J= 8.03,
.96 Hz, 1 H), 1.24 - 1.36 (m, 4 H), 0.92 - 1.10 (m, 4 H).
(1S,2R)—2-(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)cyclopr0panecarboxylic acid: To a mixture
of ethyl (1S,2R)(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarboxylate (2.2 g, 8.29 mmol) in
1,4-dioxane (20 mL) was added HCl (2 M, 20 mL) at 20 0C under N2. The mixture was stirred at 60 0C
for 12 h. The mixture was concentrated to give (1S,2R)(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazol
yl)cyclopropanecarboxylic acid as a brown solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO): 5 8.84 (s, 1 H), 4.01 -
4.10 (m, 1 H), 2.39 - 2.46 (m, 1 H), 2.02 - 2.10 (m, 1 H), 1.98 (q, J= 6.03 Hz, 1 H), 1.46 - 1.55 (m, 1 H),
0.93 - 1.07 (m, 2 H), 0.76 - 0.89 (m, 2 H).
(1S,2R)—2-(3-cycl0pr0pylnitr0-pyrazolyl)cyclopr0panecarboxamide: To a mixture
of (1S,2R)(3 -cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarboxylic acid (2 g, 8.43 mmol), NH4Cl
(2.71 g, 50.59 mmol) and DIPEA (6.54 g, 50.59 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was added HATU (6.41 g,
16.86 mmol) at 20 0C under N2. The mixture was stirred at 20 0C for 4 h. The mixture was poured into
ice-water (100 mL). The aqueous phase was ted with EtOAc (3 X 50 mL). The ed organic
phase was washed with brine (3 X 50 mL), dried with anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under
reduced pressure to give (1S,2R)(3 propylnitro-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarboxamideas a
brown solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO): 5 8.67 (s, 1 H), 7.65 (br s, 1 H), 6.87 (br s, 1 H), 3.81 - 3.98
(m, 1 H), 2.38 - 2.47 (m, 1 H), 2.04 (q, J= 7.57 Hz, 1 H), 1.93 (q, J= 5.73 Hz, 1 H), 1.37 (td, J= 8.05,
.95 Hz, 1 H), 1.21 - 1.29 (m, 1 H), 0.94 - 1.01 (m, 2 H), 0.78 - 0.84 (m, 1 H).
(1S, 2R)—2—(3-cyclopr0pyl-4—nitr0-pyrazolyl) cyclopropanecarbonitrile: To a mixture
of (1S, 2R)(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl) cyclopropanecarboxamide (1.7 g, 7.2 mmol) in
EtOAc (80 mL) was added T3P (18.32 g, 28.79 mmol, 17.12 mL, 50% purity) at 20 0C under N2. The
mixture was stirred at 75 0C for 12 h. The mixture was poured into aq. NaHC03 (200 mL). The
aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 X 50 mL). The combined organic phase was washed
with brine (150 mL), dried with anhydrous , filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
The residue was d by silica gel column chromatography (PE: EtOAc = 100: 1 to 1: 1) to give
(1S,2R)(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarbonitrile as a white solid. LCMS: RT
1.20 min, m/z = 219.2 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.26 (s, 1 H), 3.90 - 4.09 (m, 1 H), 2.62
(tt, J=8.05, 5.29 Hz, 1 H), 2.10 - 2.20 (m, 1 H), 2.01 (dt, J= 9.43, 6.64 Hz, 1 H), 1.75 (dt, J= 9.26, 7.39
Hz,1u.00-1.11(m,4H).
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
(IS, 2R)—2-(4-aminocyclopr0pyl-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarbonitrile: To a mixture
of (1S,2R)(3-cyclopropylnitro-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarbonitrile (0.8 g, 3.67 mmol) and Fe
(1.02 g, 18.33 mmol) in EtOH (20 mL) and water (5 mL) was added NH4Cl (981 mg, 18.33 mmol) at 20
0C under N2.The mixture was stirred at 75 0C for l h. The mixture was filtered and the e was
concentrated. The residue was washed with DCM: MeOH (10:1, 3 X 10 mL), filtered and the e was
concentrated under reduced pressure to give (1S, 2R)(4-aminocyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)
cyclopropanecarbonitrile (0.75 g, crude) as a brown oil. LCMS: RT 0.81 min, m/z = 189.3 [M+H]+. 1H
NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)Z 5 6.97 - 7.15 (m, 1 H), 3.74 - 3.91 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (q, J= 6.25 Hz, 1 H), 1.80
(dt, J= 9.43, 6.42 Hz, 1 H), 1.64 - 1.74 (m, 1 H), 1.54 - 1.63 (m, 1 H), 0.78 - 0.93 (m, 4 H).
)—2-[4-[(5-br0m0methoxy-pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0]cyclopropyl-pyrazol-l-
yl]cyclopropanecarbonitrile and (1R,ZS)[4-[(5-brom0-4—methoxy-pyrimidin-Z-yl)amin0]
cyclopropyl-pyrazol-l-yl]cyclopropanecarbonitrile: To a mixture of (1S,2R)(4-amino
cyclopropyl-pyrazolyl)cyclopropanecarbonitrile (0.1 g, 531.27 umol) and 5-bromochloro
methoxy-pyrimidine (119 mg, 531.27 umol) in 1,4-dioxane (2 mL) was added p-TsOH.H20 (30 mg,
159.38 umol) at 20 0C under N2. The mixture was stirred at 85 0C for 4 h. The e was poured into
aq. NaHC03 (5 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 X 5 mL). The combined organic phase was washed
with brine (10 mL), dried with anhydrous , filtered and concentrated under d pressure. The
residue was purified by silica gel column tography (PEzEtOAc = 100:1 to 1:1) and separated by
SFC to give (1S,2R)[4-[(5-bromomethoxy-pyrimidinyl)amino]cyclopropyl-pyrazol
yl]cyclopropanecarbonitrile and (1R,2S)[4-[(5 -bromomethoxy-pyrimidinyl)amino]
cyclopropyl-pyrazolyl]cyclopropanecarbonitriles.
SFC, first eluting isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.23 (s, 1 H), 8.01 (s, 1 H), 6.76 (br
s, 1 H), 4.05 (s, 3 H), 3.85 - 3.97 (m, 1 H), 2.11 (q, J= 6.27 Hz, 1 H), 1.88 (dt, J= 9.29, 6.46 Hz, 1 H),
1.60 - 1.78 (m, 2 H), 0.84 - 0.97 (m, 4 H). LCMS: reaction time: 1.475 min. MS: [M+H]+m/z: 375.2.
SFC, first eluting isomer: 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3)I 5 8.22 (s, 1 H), 8.01 (s, 1 H), 6.77 (br
s, 1 H), 4.05 (s, 3 H), 3.86 - 3.96 (m, 1 H), 2.11 (q, J= 6.27 Hz, 1 H), 1.88 (dt, J= 9.29, 6.53 Hz, 1 H),
1.61 - 1.77 (m, 2 H), 0.85 - 0.97 (m, 4 H). LCMS: reaction time: 1.465 min. MS: [M+H]+ m/z: 375.2.
The other compounds of Table 1A, 1B, 2A and 2B were, or can be, prepared according to
the Examples above and/or l ures described herein using the approporiate starting
materials.
Example 16
Biochemical Assay of the Compounds
Materials:
0 LRRK2 G2019S enzyme
0 Substrate (LRRKtide)
D 0 ATP
0 TR-FRET dilution buffer
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
o pLRRKtide antibody
0 384-well assay plate
0 DMSO
Enzyme reaction ions
0 50 mM Tris pH 7.5, 10 mM MgClz, 1mM EGTA, 0.01% Brij-35, 2 mM DTT
0 5 nM LRRK2
o 134 uM ATP
0 60 minute reaction time
o 23 OC reaction temperature
0 10 uL total on volume
Detection reaction conditions
0 1X TR-FRET dilution buffer
0 10 mM EDTA
0 2 nM antibody
0 23 OC reaction temperature
0 10 uL total reaction volume
Compounds were prepared by initially diluting to 1 mM with DMSO. 35 [LL of reference
compound solution, 35 uL of test compound solution, and 35 uL HPE were successively added to the
source plate (3 84-well assay plate, e). The plates were centrifuged at 2500 rpm for 1 minute and
sealed in foil. POD was used to perform a 3.162 fold serial dilution and 100 nL of nce compound
solution, test compound solution, HPE and ZPE were transferred to assay . The assay plate was
centrifuged at 2500 rpm for 1 minute, and sealed with foil.
To m the enzyme reaction, 5 uL of LRRKtide substrate and kinase mixture in assay
buffer was added to all wells of the assay plate. The plate was centrifiJged to concentrate the mixture at
the bottom of the wells. The assay plate was incubated at 23 0C for 20 minutes. Following incubation, 5
uL of 2X ATP in assay buffer was added to each well, and plates were centrifuged to concentrate the
mixture at the bottom of the wells. The plate was incubated at 23 0C for 60 minutes.
To perform the detection ofthe on, EDTA completely mixed in TR-FRET dilution buffer
was added to antibody reagent. 10 uL of detection reagent was added to all wells of each well ofthe
assay plate and the plate was centrifiJged to concentrate the mixture at the bottom of the wells. The plate
was then incubated at 23 0C for 60 minutes. Plates were read on Perkin Elmer Envision 2104 instrument
in TR-FRET mode using a 340 nm excitation filter, 520 nm fluorescence emission filter, and 490 or 495
nm terbium emission filter.
Several ofthe compounds disclosed herein were tested according to the above methods and
found to exhibit an LRRK2 G2019S IC50 as indicated in Table 3. In the table below, activity is ed
as follD In the table below, activity is provided as follows: +++ = IC50 less than 30 nM, ++ = IC50
between 30 nM and 60 nM, + = ICso greater than 60 nM.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Table 3
LRRK2 MS LRRK2 MS
2o No.
TR-FRET ICso (nM) [M+1]+ TR-FRET ICso (nM) [M+1]+
396.2 I» 4; 399.2
396.3 35A 366.2
353.1 35B 366.2
353.1 DJ \1 349.0
392.1 38 366.1
n 378.1 39A 384.2
378.1 4;O 352.2
n 325.1 41 352.1
n 409 42 350.1
-1—11—11— HO 409.1 43 364.1
- 389.1 44 363.3
389.1 45 349.2
.hw 389.1 46 399.2
396.2 48 375.2
395.2 50 331.1
O\ 341.2 52A 338.1
\] 341.1 52B 338.2
409.2 54A 380.2
-000 350.2 54B 380.1
355.2 57 396.2
- 378.1 58 362.1
- 404.2 59 390.2
404.3 60 333.1
- 404.2 61 380.2
- 387.3 62 343.2
- 366.2 63 346.1
- 366.1 64A 381.1
- 468.2 64B 381.1
- 468.2 65 381.1
-WNNNNNNNNNNW OCOOQQUI-PN1— 371.2 66 376.1
371.2 67 343.2
n- 352.1 68 411.3
I. 410.1 69 408.2
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ed set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
LRRK2 MS LRRK2 MS
\1\1\1\1\1\1\1\1\12O . N0.
TR-FRET ICso (nM) [M+1]+ TR-FRET ICso (nM) [M+1]+
\]O\M4>UJN1—*O 398.2 104 411.2
410.2 105 391.2
332.1 106 489.3
400.1 107 378.3
368.3 108 411.2
409.1 109 273.2
404.1 110 417.25
408.2 111 401.1
00 422.3 112 391.1
\l0 421.1 113 397.2
346.2 114 423.1
oo 423.0 115 423.1
00 399.2 116 434.4
oo WNH 399.2 117 405.3
0000 LII-P 380.2 118 380.2
413.1 119 371.2
424.3 120 382.2
0000 \] 354.2 121 489.3
00 415.2 122 397.2
359.2 123 391.2
382.1, 384.0 124 371.2
@0000 ,_1 374.3 125 385.2
[\J 434.4 126 433.8
DJ 390.1, 392.1 127 436.3
LII-P 394.2 128 419.2
390.1, 392.1 129 410.2
429.1 130 384.2
0\] 434.2 131 380.2
385.1 132 391.1
391.3 133 338.1
385.2 134 371.2
434.2 135 355.2
382.1, 384 136 410.2
382.2 137 T.1. 408.2
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
LRRK2 MS LRRK2 MS
TR-FRET ICso (nM) [M+1]+ TR-FRET ICso (nM) [M+1]+
408.2 172 434.3
433.1 173 388.2
443.1, 445.2 174 388.3
392.2 175 374.2
394.2 176 374.3
411.2 177 419.3
411.2 178 419.3
383.3 179 343.3
418.2,420.2 180 ++ 343.2
418.2, 420.2 181 352.1
393.1 182 394.3
1— 4; C 410.2 183 394.2
,_1 421.1, 423.1 184 386.2
421.1, 423.1 185 386.2
378.2 186 374.3
396.2 187 390.1, 392.1
432.2 188 394.2
397.2 189 394.2
397.2 190 345.1
++ 419.2, 421.2 191 385.3
408.1 192 399.3
442.1, 444.1 193 ++ 374.3
408.2, 410.1 194 383.2
408.1, 410.1 195 369.2
409 196 434.4
395.1 197 434.4
378.3 198 420.4
409.3 199 ++ 420.4
433.2 200 406.4
433.2 201 406.4
395.2 202 440.4
425.3 203 440.4
396.3 204 454.4
434.3 205 454.4
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
LRRK2
TR-FRET ICso (nM)
Example 17
Metabolic stability
Metabolic stability of compounds was evaluated in human liver microsomes (from Corning or
XenoTech, LLC) using a 96-well plate assay format. Compounds were incubated at 37° C at 1 uM final
concentration in the microsomal matrix (0.5 mg/mL total protein) in the presence or absence ofNADPH
cofactor. An NADPH regenerating system, comprised , MgClz, isocitric acid, and isocitrate
dehydrogenase, was used in the assay. Enzymatic reactions were conducted for 0, 5, 10, 20, 30, or 60
min before ation by addition of acetonitrile ning tolbutamide and lol internal standards
(100 ng/mL). After g for 10 min, plates were subjected to centrifiigation (4000 rpm at 4° C) for 20
min and supernatants were mixed 1:3 with HPLC grade water. s were analyzed by LC-MS/MS
using appropriate MRM transitions for each analyte and internal standard (IS). Analyte/IS peak area
ratios were used to determine t compound ing at each time point. Intrinsic clearance (Clint,
expressed as mL-min'lomg'l) was calculated from the first order elimination constant (k, min'l) oftest
article decay and the volume of the incubation. These values were scaled to intrinsic organ clearance
(Clint) using human specific scaling factors (48.8 mg microsomal protein per g liver, 25.7 g liver per kg
body weight). Organ Clim was subsequently converted to hepatic clearance (CLhep, mLomin-10kg-1)
using the well-stirred model of hepatic elimination, where Qh is human hepatic blood flow (20.7
mLomin- 1 .
CL1lep is the projected human clearance in the liver based on the above in vitro assay. A lower
value is indicative of less compound being removed by the liver. Surprisingly, compounds having a C5-
le attachment to the aminopyrimidine core resulted in a lower clearance (i.e., improved ity)
as compared to compounds having a C4-pyrazole attachment to the aminopyrimidine core, without a
significant change in potency.
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
ionNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Table 4
Compound Structure LRRK2 Human liver
No. TR-FRET ICso microsomes CLhep
(nM) (mL/min/kg)
(First eluting isomer)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Compound ure LRRK2 Human liver
N0. TR-FRET ICso microsomes CLhep
(nM) (mL/min/kg)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Wilkinson
Compound ure LRRKZ Human liver
No. TR-FRET IC50 microsomes CL]Jep
(nM) (mL/min/kg)
Example 18
MDRl-MDCK Permeability
The blood brain barrier (BBB) separates circulating blood from the extracellular fluid of the
central nervous system (CNS). The e membrane permeability (Papp) and MDRl (P-glycoprotein)
substrate efflux potential were determined using the MDRl-MDCK cell line as an in vitro model of the
effective bility of a compound through the BBB. A bidirectional assay was conducted in pre-
plated MDRl-MDCK cells using a 12 or 96-well plate in the absence or presence ofMDRl inhibitor
(GF120918 or Valspodar). Assays were run in duplicate in transport buffer (HBSS, pH 7.4) for 90 or
120 min (minutes) at 37° C, using a test article concentration of 1 uM. Monolayer integrity was
confirmed using Lucifer yellow, and riate positive controls for passive permeability and MDRl
transport were included in each experiment. Following incubation, samples from donor and receiver
compartments were removed and quenched with acetonitrile containing an appropriate internal standard
(IS). Protein was precipitated by centrifiigation for 10 min at 3220 g, and supematants were diluted in
ultra-pure water (if necessary) prior to analysis by LC-MS/MS using riate MRM transitions for
analytes and IS. Papp (apparent permeability expressed in cm/sec [centimeter/second]) values were
calculated according to the following equation:
P ( ) —dCR x VR VR CR
= — —x—
app cm/sec or
dt (Area x CA) Area x Time Co
where VR is the solution volume in the receiver chamber (apical or basolateral side), Area is the surface
area for the insert membrane), Time is incubation time expressed in seconds, CR is the peak area ratio
(analyte/IS) in the receiver r, CA is the e of the initial and final concentrations in the donor
chamber, and C0 is the initial peak area ratio in the donor chamber. Papp was determined in both the
apical to basolateral (A—>B) and basolateral to apical (B—>A) ions.
yer efflux ratios (ER) were derived using the following equation:
Papp (B —> A)
ER =—[Papp
D (A —> B)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Compounds with an MDRl-MDCK effluX ratio of less than or equal to five are likely to
trate ability to cross the blood-brain-barrier.
Compounds having the 1,2,3-triazole tuent were surprisingly brain ant as compared
to molecules having a 1,2,4-triazole moiety.
Table 5
Compound Structure LRRKZ Human liver
N0. TR-FRET microsomes
CLhep
(mL/min/kg)
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Wilkinson
ation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
Compound ure LRRKZ Human liver
No. TR-FRET microsomes
ICSO (11M) CLhep
(mL/min/kg)
Unless otherwise defined, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning
as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this ion belongs.
The inventions illustratively described herein may suitably be practiced in the absence of any
element or elements, limitation or limitations, not specifically disclosed herein. Thus, for example, the
terms “comprising”, “including,” “containing”, etc. shall be read expansively and without limitation.
onally, the terms and expressions employed herein have been used as terms of description and not
of limitation, and there is no intention in the use of such terms and expressions of ing any
equivalents of the es shown and described or portions thereof, but it is recognized that various
modifications are possible within the scope of the invention claimed.
Thus, it should be understood that gh the present invention has been specifically
thediscloqy preferred embodiments and optional features, modification, improvement and variation ofinven ions embodied therein herein disclosed may be resorted to by those skilled in the art, and that
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
ation] Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
None set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Wilkinson
MigrationNone set by Sarah.Wilkinson
[Annotation] Sarah.Wilkinson
Unmarked set by Sarah.Wilkinson
such modifications, improvements and variations are considered to be within the scope of this invention.
The als, methods, and examples provided here are representative of preferred embodiments, are
exemplary, and are not intended as tions on the scope ofthe invention.
The invention has been described broadly and generically herein. Each of the narrower species
and subgeneric groupings falling within the generic disclosure also form part ofthe invention. This
includes the c description of the invention with a proviso or negative limitation removing any
subject matter from the genus, regardless of r or not the excised material is specifically recited
In addition, where features or aspects of the invention are described in terms of Markush
groups, those skilled in the art will recognize that the invention is also thereby bed in terms of any
dual member or subgroup ofmembers of the Markush group.
All publications, patent applications, patents, and other references mentioned herein are
expressly incorporated by reference in their entirety, to the same extent as if each were incorporated by
reference individually. In case of conflict, the present ication, including definitions, will control.
It is to be understood that while the disclosure has been described in conjunction with the
above embodiments, that the foregoing description and examples are intended to illustrate and not limit
the scope of the disclosure. Other aspects, advantages and modifications within the scope of the
disclosure will be apparent to those skilled in the art to which the disclosure pertains.
1004017871
Claims (30)
1. A compound of formula I: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof, wherein: R1 is optionally substituted cycloalkyl; R2 is halo, cyano, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-6 alkenyl, optionally tuted C2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, 10, or -C(O)N(R11)(R12); R3 is optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkoxy, optionally substituted C1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, or -N(R11)(R12); R4 is hydrogen or halo; R5 is optionally substituted cyclyl; each R10 is independently optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl or optionally substituted C1-6 alkoxy; R11 and R12 are each independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl, or optionally substituted cycloalkyl.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein R1 is optionally substituted cyclopropyl or optionally substituted cyclobutyl.
3. The compound of claim 2, wherein R1 is cycloalkyl ndently tuted with one or more halo, hydroxy, cyano, or heteroaryl.
4. The compound of claim 3, n R1 is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, hydroxycylobutyl, cyanocylobutyl, triazol-2yl-cyclobutyl, triazolyl-cyclobutyl, or cyclobutyl.
5. The nd of any of the preceding claims, n R2 is halo, cyano, C1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with halo.
6. The compound of claim 5, wherein R2 is bromo.
7. The compound of claim 5, wherein R2 is -CF3.
8. The compound of any preceding claim, wherein R3 is optionally substituted lkyl, ally substituted C1-6 alkoxy, or -N(R11)(R12). 1004017871
9. The compound of any preceding claim, wherein R3 is cyclopropyl, methoxy, 1,1- difluoroethyylamino, cyclopropylamino, -NH(CH3), or -NH(CH2CH3).
10. The compound of any preceding claim, wherein R4 is hydrogen.
11. The nd of any preceeding claim, wherein R5 is heterocyclyl substituted with C1-6 alkyl.
12. The compound of 11, wherein R5 is heterocyclyl having an oxo group and tuted with C1-6 alkyl.
13. The compound of claim 12, wherein R5 is 5-methylpyrrolidinoneyl, 3- methyloxetanyl, idinoneyl, 1,1-dioxo-1,2-thiazolidinyl, 3-methyloxolanoneyl, oxabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanoneyl, 1-methyl-pyrrolidinone-yl, 1-ethyl-4,4-difluoropiperidyl, 4,4- difluoropiperidyl, or 2-methyloxo-cyclopentyl.
14. The compound of claim 13, wherein R5 is 5-methylpyrrolidinoneyl.
15. The compound of any preceding claim, n R1 is cycloalkyl independently substituted with one or more hydroxy, cyano, or heteroaryl; R2 is halo or C1-6 fluoroalkyl; R3 is -N(R11)(R12) or C1-6 ; and R4 is H.
16. A compound according to claim 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof, selected from: No. Structure N F HN N NH 143 N O (First eluting isomer) 1004017871 N F HN N NH 144 N O (Second eluting isomer) (First eluting isomer) (Second eluting isomer) N F HN N NH 155 N O (First eluting isomer) N F HN N NH 156 N O d eluting isomer) 1004017871 N F HN N O 160 N O (First eluting isomer) N F HN N O 161 N O d eluting isomer) 1004017871
17. A compound according to claim 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers thereof, selected from: Structure 1004017871 Structure
18. A compound according to claim 1 having the structure: N F HN N NH N O or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, or a e of stereoisomers thereof.
19. A compound according to claim 1 having the structure: 1004017871 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers f.
20. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any preceding claim, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, deuterated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of stereoisomers f, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
21. Use of a compound of any one of claims 1-19 or a deuterated analog, prodrug, tautomer, stereoisomer, or a mixture of isomers thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a neurodegenerative disease, , or an inflammatory disease; or Alzheimer’s disease, LDopa induced dyskinesia, Parkinson’s disease, dementia, ALS, kidney cancer, breast cancer, prostate , blood cancer, papillary cancer, lung cancer, acute enous leukemia, multiple myeloma, leprosy, Crohn’s disease, matory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, rheumatoid arthritis, or ankylosing spondylitis.
22. The use of claim 21, wherein the disease or condition is a neurodegenerative disease.
23. The use of claim 22, wherein the neurodegenerative disease is Parkinson’s disease or dementia.
24. The use of claim 21, wherein the disease or condition is a central nervous system (CNS) disorder.
25. The use of claim 24, wherein the CNS disorder is Alzheimer’s disease or L-Dopa induced dyskinesia.
26. The use of claim 21, wherein the disease or condition is a cancer.
27. The use of claim 26, wherein the cancer is kidney cancer, breast cancer, te cancer, blood cancer, papillary cancer, lung , acute myelogenous ia, or multiple myeloma.
28. The use of claim 21, wherein the disease or condition is an inflammatory disease.
29. The use of claim 28, wherein the inflammatory disease is leprosy, Crohn’s disease, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, rheumatoid arthritis, or ankylosing spondylitis.
30. Use of the pharmaceutical composition of claim 20 in the ation of a medicament for enhancing ive memory in a subject in need thereof.
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US62/350,876 | 2016-06-16 | ||
US62/417,151 | 2016-11-03 | ||
US62/476,581 | 2017-03-24 | ||
US62/510,711 | 2017-05-24 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
NZ788753A true NZ788753A (en) | 2022-07-01 |
Family
ID=
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
AU2022202372B2 (en) | Pyrimidin-2-ylamino-1H-pyrazols as LRRK2 inhibitors for use in the treatment of neurodegenerative disorders | |
US11851440B2 (en) | Modulators of eukaryotic initiation factor 2B, compositions and methods | |
US20230250072A1 (en) | Modulators of eukaryotic initiation factor 2 | |
US11806346B2 (en) | HTT modulators for treating Huntington's disease | |
NZ788753A (en) | Pyrimidin-2-ylamino-1H-pyrazols as LRRK2 inhibitors for use in the treatment of neurodegenerative disorders | |
KR20180073638A (en) | Oxa-diazaspiro compounds which are active against pain | |
NZ788756A (en) | Pyrimidin-2-ylamino-1H-pyrazols as LRRK2 inhibitors for use in the treatment of neurodegenerative disorders | |
OA19864A (en) | Compounds, compositions, and methods. | |
EA043797B1 (en) | PYRIMIDINE-2-YLAMINO-1H-PYRAZOLES AS LRRK2 INHIBITORS FOR USE IN THE TREATMENT OF NEURODEGENERATIVE DISEASES | |
US20240140919A1 (en) | Modulators of eukaryotic initiation factor 2 |